GiveAahuti

UPI - agniveerupi@sbi, agniveer.eazypay@icici
PayPal - [email protected]

Agniveer® is serving Dharma since 2008. This initiative is NO WAY associated with the defence forces scheme launched by Indian Govt in 2022

GiveAahuti

UPI
agniveerupi@sbi,
agniveer.eazypay@icici

PayPal
[email protected]

Agniveer® is serving Dharma since 2008. This initiative is NO WAY associated with the defence forces scheme launched by Indian Govt in 2022

HomeLanguagesहिंदी Hindi

धर्मनिरपेक्षता (सेक्युलरिज्म) की परख (जाकिर नाइक जैसों के लिए)

Agniveer Research
By Agniveer Research
Read Post Disclaimer

It is possible that this post is based on the translations and commentaries of Islamic texts like Quran, Hadiths etc. as published by all major Islamic publishing sources. These are the publicly available translations that are used for promotion of Islam by prominent representatives.

We, however, believe that most of these texts have been wrongly translated, misinterpreted, misquoted or even have been tampered with and interpolated to suit the selfish designs of proponents of Islam after Muhammad. Thus, we believe that original Islam and original Quran of Muhammad are totally different from what have been propagated by his followers in name of Islam. There are few minority groups in Muslims whose scholars subscribe to our views and interpret/translate Islamic texts differently or even refuse to consider the available Quran and Hadiths as authentic. But these scholars themselves are considered Kafirs and are condemned by a dominant elite group of Islam. Thus, when we refer to Islam, we actually imply these dominant elites of Islam and not Muslims or all Islamic scholars in general.

Wherever we critically evaluate Muhammad, we imply the fictitious Muhammad propagated by these false texts or their wrong translations and not the original Muhammad. We have high regard for original Muhammad who stood for non-violence and tolerance. Similarly, when we analyze Islamic texts, we refer to these questionable translations/versions and NOT original texts.

Further, we have a sense of the highest level of brotherhood for Muslims in general. Wherever we use the word Muslim in a critical manner, it refers to false representatives of Islam and not Muslims in general. Readers are requested to keep this in mind to understand the correct perspective of such posts on this website.

Nowhere should they assume the words like Islam, Quran, Prophet etc. to be referring to original noble entities, unless it has been referred in a positive light. We restrict ourselves only to notions prevalent in minds of fanatics and those without reason.

अस्वीकरण पढ़ें

इस पूरी वेबसाईट में जहाँ भी ‘इस्लाम’ वा ‘मुसलमान’ वा पैग़म्बर आदि मज़हबी शब्दों का प्रयोग हुआ है, उसका अर्थ केवल और केवल इस्लाम वा मुसलमान वा पैग़म्बर आदि शब्दों की वह व्याख्या है जो कट्टर इस्लाम के मशहूर और लोकप्रिय प्रचारक जैसे - ज़ाकिर नाईक़, अंजम चौधरी, हाफ़िज़ सईद, मौलाना इसरार अहमद, मौलाना मसूद अज़हर और उनके समर्थक करते हैं जिसके अनुसार हर ग़ैर-मुसलमान जहन्नम/नर्क की आग में जलेगा और हर इस्लाम छोड़ने वाले को क़त्ल कर देना चाहिए।

इस पूरी वेबसाईट में जहाँ भी ‘क़ुरान’ शब्द प्रयुक्त हुआ है, उसका अर्थ क़ुरान की पुस्तक के वो अनुवाद और व्याख्याएँ हैं जो कट्टर इस्लाम के प्रतिनिधियों द्वारा इंटरनेट और अन्य स्थानों पर प्रचारित-प्रसारित की जाती हैं जिन्हें पढ़कर कमज़ोर दिल के लोग कट्टरता की दिशा में मुड़ रहे हैं। हम जानते हैं कि क़ुरान व उपरिलिखित शब्दों की कुछ व्याख्याएँ ऐसी भी हैं जो हिंसा को आज के दिन ठीक नहीं समझतीं, एवं ग़ैरमज़हबी मानवता पर बल देती है पर ऐसी व्याख्याएँ और व्याख्याता कट्टर इस्लाम के प्रतिनिधियों और उनके अनुयायियों की दृष्टि में मुर्तद (मुसलमान जिसने इस्लाम छोड़ दिया हो) घोषित किए गए हैं। ऐसे व्याख्याता और उनकी व्याख्याएँ इस वेबसाईट के विषय नहीं हैं। चिंता का विषय है कि आज इंटर्नेट आदि माध्यमों में कट्टरवादी व्याख्याओं का बाहुल्य है एवं उदारवादी सहिष्णु व्याख्याएँ दुष्प्राप्य हैं।

हम मानते हैं कि मूल इस्लाम, पैग़म्बर, क़ुरान आदि बहुत प्रेम और आनंद सिखाते होंगे। परंतु इस वेबसाईट में इन शब्दों से केवल वो अर्थ लिए जाएँ जो नवीन लोगों ने अपने हिसाब से अपने मिलावटी ग्रंथ/अनुवाद बना लिए हैं। हम इन मिलावटी ग्रंथों/अनुवादों को ठीक नहीं मानते और हमारी इस्लाम, पैग़म्बर या क़ुरान आदि विषयों की व्याख्या को आज के कट्टरवादी प्रचलित/मिलावटी अनुवादों के संदर्भ में ही लिया जाए। हमारी कोई बात मूल इस्लाम, पैग़म्बर और क़ुरान के लिए नहीं है। उसके लिए तो बस सम्मान है।

किसी भी व्यक्ति, समुदाय, उदारवादी विचारधारा की भावना को ठेस पहुँचाना इस वेबसाईट का उद्देश्य नहीं है। किंतु विषय गम्भीर है, संवेदनशील है। प्रचारित इतिहास पर प्रश्नचिन्ह उठाता है। कुछ स्थानों पर एतिहासिक विषयों को नाटकीय रूप में भी प्रस्तुत किया गया है। अतः यह निवेदन है कि यदि इन विषयों को लेकर आप किंचित भी संवेदनशील है तो इस वेबसाईट को आगे न पढ़ें। यह वेबसाईट केवल परिपक्व मनस हेतु है जो इस अस्वीकरण को ध्यान रखते हुए, हमारी मूल भावना का सम्मान करते हुए, हमारे सृजनात्मक अभिव्यक्ति के अधिकार को अंगीकार कर सकें।

हम  सब  एक सेक्युलर ( पंथनिरपेक्ष  ) देश  में  रहते  हैं | सेक्युलरिज्म   एक  सबसे  उम्दा  मानवीय  विचार  है |जिसमें  कोई  भी  नीतिगत  व्यवस्था  ,प्रक्रिया (नीतिगत )या  मानसिकता  किसी  भी  फिरके  (पंथ ) या  साम्प्रदायिक अवधारणाओं  –   से  प्रभावित  नहीं  होती | सेक्युलरिज्म  की  पूरी  अवधारणा  -साम्प्रदायिक  सौहार्द  की  अवधारणाओं   पर  खड़ी  है |मोहनदास  करमचंद   गाँधी  साम्प्रदायिक  सौहार्द   के  बड़े   पक्षधर  थे |उन्होंने ‘ ईश्वर  अल्लाह  तेरो  नाम ‘ भजन  को  प्रचलित  किया | मतलब  ईश्वर  और  अल्लाह  एक  ही  हैं | उनके  ज़माने  के  साम्प्रदायिक  सदभाव वाले   और  सेक्युलर  लोग  यह  सुरीला  गीत  सभी  मंदिरों  में  गाते  थे | और  यह   आज  भी   गाया  जाता  है | हम  यह  गाना  स्कूलों एवं सामूहिक  जमावडों  में  गाते  गाते  बड़े  हुए   हैं |
विश्व  हिन्दू  परिषद् , राष्ट्रीय  स्वयं  सेवक  संघ   और  आर्यसमाज  को  प्रायः  फिरकापरस्त  और   दक्षिणपंथी  कहा  जाता  है | उन  पर  आरोप  लगाया  जाता  है  कि  वे  साम्प्रदायिक  सदभाव  नष्ट  करने  पर  तुले  हुए  हैं | हाल   में  ही  जिस  प्रकार  यह  फिरकापरस्त  ताकतें  पनप  रही  हैं  और  उपमहाद्वीप  की  शांति  और  सौहार्द  को  आहात  कर  रही  हैं , उससे  देश  और  दुनिया  का  बौद्धिक  वर्ग  चिंतित  है | जब  कभी  भी  कहीं  आतंकी  हमला  होता  है  तब  ये  फिरकापरस्त  ताकतें  उसे  मुस्लिम  आतंकवाद  करार  देती  हैं| और पंथनिरपेक्ष मीडिया  को  अपनी   पूरी  ताकत  और  प्रयत्न  यह  जताने  में  खर्च  करने  पड़ते  हैं  कि  आतंक  का  कोई   धर्म  नहीं  होता | उन्हें  अच्छे  मुसलमानों   और  बुरे  हिन्दुओं की  वीडियो  और  फिल्मों  के साथ  पेश  होना पड़ता  है  ताकि  मुस्लिमों  के  प्रति  गलत  अवधारणाओं के  सामने  संतुलन  किया  जा   सके  | मालेगांव   जैसी   जगहों  पर  जहाँ  गौवध  प्रचुरता  से  चलन  में  है ,वहां  के  छोटे -मोटे  बम  धमाकों  को  बढ़ा -चढ़ा  कर  प्रसारित  करना  पड़ता  है | फिर  राज्य  की  सारी  व्यवस्थाएँ  इन तथाकथित  दक्षिणपंथी  ताकतों  को  पकड़ने  के  लिए  हरकत  में  आती  हैं |
यह  अलग  बात  है  की  कुछ  बड़े  आतंकी  हमले शायद  इतने  बड़े  नहीं  होते  ताकि  उनके धमाके से  राजकीय  व्यवस्था जागृत  हो सकें | इसीलिए  हम  वर्षों  से  अफ़ज़ल   की  सजा  का  इंतजार  कर  रहे  हैं | क्योंकि  एक  साधारण  अवधारणा  बनी  रही  है  कि  इस  देश  का  बौद्धिक  वर्ग  यह  मान  चुका  है  कि  हिन्दू  बहुत  ही  फिरकापरस्त  बन  चुके  हैं | हिन्दू  अंतर्राष्ट्रीय  स्तर  पर  होने  वाले  तमाम  आतंकवाद  के  लिए  मुसलमानों  और  खास  तौर  पर   मुल्ला -मौलवियों  को  दोषी  ठहराने  पर तुला  हुआ  हैं | यह  तो  सिर्फ  संयोग  और  पाश्चात्य  मीडिया  का  षडयंत्र  ही  है  कि  अधिकतर  आतंकी  और  सोमालियाई  समुद्री  डाकुओं  का  जो  गिरोह  प्रकाश  में  आया  है -वे  भी मुस्लिम  ही  निकले  हैं | पर  वास्तविकता  फिर भी यही  है  कि  हिन्दू  आतंकवाद  कहीं  ज्यादा  खतरनाक  है  और  इसलिए   उसको  रोकना  प्राथमिकता  होनी  चाहिए !
अगले  लेखों  में  हम  हिन्दू  और  इस्लामिक  आतंकवाद  और  उनके  कारणों  का  मूल्यांकन जरूर  करेंगे| पर  अभी  हम  एक  व्यवहारिक  समाधान  सूचित  कर  रहे   हैं | जिससे  सभी हिन्दू  और  मुस्लिम  साम्प्रदायिक  सौहार्द  को  बढ़ावा  दें और  सेक्युलरिज्म  को  प्रोत्साहित  करें |इस समाधान  के  लिए  मैं   मोहनदास  करमचंद  गाँधी  से  प्रेरित  हूँ | जो  इस  समाधान  को  स्वीकार  कर  लेते  हैं , वह  सच्चे  सेक्युलर   हैं  और  इससे  इंकार  करने  वाले  असली  फिरकापरस्त  हैं |क्योंकि   जो  मैं  दे रहा हूँ, वह  केवल   गांधीजी  के ‘ ईश्वर  अल्लाह  तेरो  नाम’  का  ही  विस्तार  है|
सेक्युलरिज्म  को  परखने  का  समाधान  यह  है –
1.नित्यप्रति  सभी  मंदिरों  में  प्रार्थना  के  बाद  लाउडस्पीकर   से  कुरान  की  आयतों  का  पाठ  किया  जाए|  और  सभी  मस्जिदों  में  गीता  के  श्लोक  व  वेद  मन्त्रों  का  पठन  हो|
2.सभी  मस्जिदों  व  मंदिरों  से  लाउडस्पीकर  पर  घोषणा  की  जाए  और  उनकी  दीवारों  पर  लिखा  जाए कि  ईश्वर  और  अल्लाह  एक  हैं ,राम   और  रहीम  एक  हैं ,गीता  और  कुरान  एक  हैं ,काशी  और  काबा  एक  हैं|
3.मस्जिदों  में  हवन  हो  और  मंदिरों  में  नमाज | और  इस  प्रक्रिया  को  प्रमुख  मंदिरों  और  मस्जिदों  से  करने  की  पहल  की  जाए | अग्निवीर  ने  भारत  के  कई प्रमुख  मंदिरों  से  ऐसा  करने  की  चर्चा  की  है एवं उनका दृष्टिकोण सकारात्मक है| आर्य समाज की सर्वप्रमुख बौद्धिक संस्था – परोपकारिणी सभा – ने तो अरबी और कुरान गुरुकुल में सिखाने के लिए मौलवी भी नियुक्त कर दिए हैं| अब  मुस्लिमों  की  बारी  है कि  वे  जामा  मस्जिद  जैसे  प्रमुख  मस्जिदों  की  सूचि  लेकर  सामने आएं  | जो  यह  सब  करने  को तैयार  हैं |
अग्निवीर  अपनी  वेबसाइट  के  प्रथम   पृष्ट  पर  प्रमुखता  से  यह  देने  को  तैयार  है  कि  ईश्वर  और  अल्लाह  एक  हैं ,राम  और  रहीम  एक  हैं ,गीता  और  कुरान  एक  हैं ,काशी  और  काबा  एक  हैं | हम  मंच  पर  इसकी  घोषणा  हिन्दू  अग्रणी  नेता  से  करवाने   को  तैयार  हैं |इस्लामिक  रिसर्च फाऊंडेशन  भी  ऐसा  करके  दिखलाए|
अग्निवीर  स्वयं  और  अन्य  हिन्दू  विद्वानों  से  घोषणा  करवाने  को  तैयार  है  कि  –“हिन्दू तथा    गैर  – हिन्दू  ,सभी  भले  लोग  स्वर्ग  प्राप्त  कर  सकते  हैं |” अब  जाकिर  नाइक ,इमाम  बुखारी ,देवबंदी  और  अन्य  इस्लामिक  विद्वान   भी  यह  ऐलान   करें  कि  –“मुस्लिम  और गैर -मुस्लिम  सभी  अच्छे  इन्सान  जन्नत  हासिल  करेंगे |” देखने  वाली  बात  है  कि  असल  में  साम्प्रदायिक  सौहार्द  कौन चाहता    है ?
जो  कोई  भी  संगठन  इन  बातों  को  मानने  से  इंकार  कर  दे ,  उस  पर  सामाजिक  समरसता  के  हितार्थ  प्रतिबन्ध  लगा  देना  चाहिए | सेक्युलरिज्म   की  यह  असली  परख  है |
यदि  जाकिर  नाइक  ऊपर  लिखी हुई  बातों  का  ऐलान  मंच  से  वास्तव  में  करे  और  अपने  वेबसाइट  पर   भी  दे  तो  अग्निवीर  की  वेबसाइट  पर  भी  इसे  दिया  जाएगा और  उसके  खिलाफ  लिखे  गए   सारे  लेखों  को  तुरंत  हटा  लिया  जायेगा |
पर  हाँ , यदि  जाकिर  नाइक ,बुखारी  और  इस्लाम  के  अन्य  प्रतिनिधि  इन  बातों  को मानने  से  इंकार  करते  हैं  और  हिन्दू  फिर   भी  ‘ईश्वर  अल्लाह  तेरो  नाम  ‘गाना  जारी  रखते  हैं   तो  हिन्दुओं  से  ज्यादा  नासमझ  (मूर्ख ) समुदाय  और  कोई  भी  नहीं  होगा | क्योंकि  जो  ‘शेष   नाग ’के  भ्रम  में  साँप  (कोबरा )को  दूध  अर्पित  करते  हों  और  जानबूझ  कर  उसे  अपने  सिर  पर  बैठाते  हों , वह  तो  डसे जाने  के  ही पात्र हैं |  जाकिर  नाइक  और  बुखारी    अपने  क्रिया कलापों  द्वारा  प्रमाणित  करके  दिखाएँ की  वे  वास्तव  में  शेष  नाग  हैं – आस्तीन   के   साँप  नहीं |
और  जब  तक  ये  मुस्लिम  प्रतिनिधि   सेक्युलरिज्म   की  इस  कसौटी  को  पार  करने  से  इंकार  करते  हैं  तब तक  इन  तथा कथित  बुद्धिजीवियों  को  कोई  अधिकार  नहीं  है  कि  वे  हिन्दू  संगठनो  को  कट्टरपंथी  और  फिरकापरस्त  कहें |मोहनदास   सिर्फ   हिन्दुओं  से  ही  ‘ईश्वर  अल्लाह  तेरो  नाम ’ गवा सके  जिसे   आज  भी  मंदिरों  में  गाया   जा  रहा  है | देश  और  विश्व  में  सच्चे  साम्प्रदायिक  सौहार्द  को  लाने  के  लिए  यह  ख्याति प्राप्त गीत  मस्जिदों  और  आइ  आर एफ   के  जलसों  में  भी  गूंजना  चाहिए |
पर दुःख की बात है की आज तक कोई मुसलमान मौलवी या प्रचारक या संस्था यह कहने की हिम्मत नहीं कर पायी कि
“मुस्लिम  और गैर -मुस्लिम  सभी  अच्छे  इन्सान  जन्नत  हासिल  करेंगे |”
“ईश्वर  अल्लाह  तेरो  नाम”
“ईश्वर  और  अल्लाह  एक  हैं ,राम  और  रहीम  एक  हैं ,गीता  और  कुरान  एक  हैं ,काशी  और  काबा  एक  हैं”
This article is also available in English at http://agniveer.com/1678/test-of-secularism/

Read Post Disclaimer

It is possible that this post is based on the translations and commentaries of Islamic texts like Quran, Hadiths etc. as published by all major Islamic publishing sources. These are the publicly available translations that are used for promotion of Islam by prominent representatives.

We, however, believe that most of these texts have been wrongly translated, misinterpreted, misquoted or even have been tampered with and interpolated to suit the selfish designs of proponents of Islam after Muhammad. Thus, we believe that original Islam and original Quran of Muhammad are totally different from what have been propagated by his followers in name of Islam. There are few minority groups in Muslims whose scholars subscribe to our views and interpret/translate Islamic texts differently or even refuse to consider the available Quran and Hadiths as authentic. But these scholars themselves are considered Kafirs and are condemned by a dominant elite group of Islam. Thus, when we refer to Islam, we actually imply these dominant elites of Islam and not Muslims or all Islamic scholars in general.

Wherever we critically evaluate Muhammad, we imply the fictitious Muhammad propagated by these false texts or their wrong translations and not the original Muhammad. We have high regard for original Muhammad who stood for non-violence and tolerance. Similarly, when we analyze Islamic texts, we refer to these questionable translations/versions and NOT original texts.

Further, we have a sense of the highest level of brotherhood for Muslims in general. Wherever we use the word Muslim in a critical manner, it refers to false representatives of Islam and not Muslims in general. Readers are requested to keep this in mind to understand the correct perspective of such posts on this website.

Nowhere should they assume the words like Islam, Quran, Prophet etc. to be referring to original noble entities, unless it has been referred in a positive light. We restrict ourselves only to notions prevalent in minds of fanatics and those without reason.

अस्वीकरण पढ़ें

इस पूरी वेबसाईट में जहाँ भी ‘इस्लाम’ वा ‘मुसलमान’ वा पैग़म्बर आदि मज़हबी शब्दों का प्रयोग हुआ है, उसका अर्थ केवल और केवल इस्लाम वा मुसलमान वा पैग़म्बर आदि शब्दों की वह व्याख्या है जो कट्टर इस्लाम के मशहूर और लोकप्रिय प्रचारक जैसे - ज़ाकिर नाईक़, अंजम चौधरी, हाफ़िज़ सईद, मौलाना इसरार अहमद, मौलाना मसूद अज़हर और उनके समर्थक करते हैं जिसके अनुसार हर ग़ैर-मुसलमान जहन्नम/नर्क की आग में जलेगा और हर इस्लाम छोड़ने वाले को क़त्ल कर देना चाहिए।

इस पूरी वेबसाईट में जहाँ भी ‘क़ुरान’ शब्द प्रयुक्त हुआ है, उसका अर्थ क़ुरान की पुस्तक के वो अनुवाद और व्याख्याएँ हैं जो कट्टर इस्लाम के प्रतिनिधियों द्वारा इंटरनेट और अन्य स्थानों पर प्रचारित-प्रसारित की जाती हैं जिन्हें पढ़कर कमज़ोर दिल के लोग कट्टरता की दिशा में मुड़ रहे हैं। हम जानते हैं कि क़ुरान व उपरिलिखित शब्दों की कुछ व्याख्याएँ ऐसी भी हैं जो हिंसा को आज के दिन ठीक नहीं समझतीं, एवं ग़ैरमज़हबी मानवता पर बल देती है पर ऐसी व्याख्याएँ और व्याख्याता कट्टर इस्लाम के प्रतिनिधियों और उनके अनुयायियों की दृष्टि में मुर्तद (मुसलमान जिसने इस्लाम छोड़ दिया हो) घोषित किए गए हैं। ऐसे व्याख्याता और उनकी व्याख्याएँ इस वेबसाईट के विषय नहीं हैं। चिंता का विषय है कि आज इंटर्नेट आदि माध्यमों में कट्टरवादी व्याख्याओं का बाहुल्य है एवं उदारवादी सहिष्णु व्याख्याएँ दुष्प्राप्य हैं।

हम मानते हैं कि मूल इस्लाम, पैग़म्बर, क़ुरान आदि बहुत प्रेम और आनंद सिखाते होंगे। परंतु इस वेबसाईट में इन शब्दों से केवल वो अर्थ लिए जाएँ जो नवीन लोगों ने अपने हिसाब से अपने मिलावटी ग्रंथ/अनुवाद बना लिए हैं। हम इन मिलावटी ग्रंथों/अनुवादों को ठीक नहीं मानते और हमारी इस्लाम, पैग़म्बर या क़ुरान आदि विषयों की व्याख्या को आज के कट्टरवादी प्रचलित/मिलावटी अनुवादों के संदर्भ में ही लिया जाए। हमारी कोई बात मूल इस्लाम, पैग़म्बर और क़ुरान के लिए नहीं है। उसके लिए तो बस सम्मान है।

किसी भी व्यक्ति, समुदाय, उदारवादी विचारधारा की भावना को ठेस पहुँचाना इस वेबसाईट का उद्देश्य नहीं है। किंतु विषय गम्भीर है, संवेदनशील है। प्रचारित इतिहास पर प्रश्नचिन्ह उठाता है। कुछ स्थानों पर एतिहासिक विषयों को नाटकीय रूप में भी प्रस्तुत किया गया है। अतः यह निवेदन है कि यदि इन विषयों को लेकर आप किंचित भी संवेदनशील है तो इस वेबसाईट को आगे न पढ़ें। यह वेबसाईट केवल परिपक्व मनस हेतु है जो इस अस्वीकरण को ध्यान रखते हुए, हमारी मूल भावना का सम्मान करते हुए, हमारे सृजनात्मक अभिव्यक्ति के अधिकार को अंगीकार कर सकें।

Previous article
वेदों में परिवर्तन क्यों नहीं हो सकता?
Next article
Science and IRF
Agniveer Research
Agniveer Research

310 COMMENTS

  1. yah satya hai ki Hindu uparukat baato ka avashya palan kar denge lekin Musalman kisi bhi kimat pr yah nahi kr sakte…kyonki islam ek sukha hua sakht vriksh hai..jis din jhhukega usi pal tut kr gir jayega…

    • Salaam brothers,
      Haan ye sach hai ki Muslims kabhi ye nahi kah sakte ki muslims aur ghairmuslims dono jannat me jayenge.
      Kyonki Allah (swt.) qur’an e kareem me farmate hain ki “Kah do e Nabi(saw) Aao kitab (granth) walo us baat ki taraf jo tum aur hum(muslims) me ek jaisi hain wo ye hain-Ki Hum Allah(Brahma) ke siwa kisi ki Ibadat(puja) nahi karenge aur Khuda ke sath kisi ko sajhi nahi banayenge aur hum ek dusre ko Khuda nahi banayenge.”…………..”Koi Yahudi ho,Isaai ho ,Mushrik ho ya koi bhi ho agar Wo Allah hi ki ibadat karega ….aur shirk nahi karega……to uska achchha badal Khuda ke paas mahfooz hai.”…….
      “Aur wo din bhi zaroor hoga jab kafir hasrat (arzu) karenge Kaash Hum Musalmaan hote.”—-Mafhoom e Qur’an.
      yahan dhyan rahe ki musalman wahi hai jo Allah ke siwa kisi ke aage sajda na kare na dil me aur na sharir se aur naam ka muslim hone se koi muslim nahi ho sakta,agar koi naam se duniya me muslim jana jata hai magar kabron par sajda kare to uska ye amal use jahannum me le jayega aur agar koi duniya me ghair muslim jana jata raha magar wo Khuda Brahma ke alawa kisi ki ibadat nahi karta aur maanta hai ki Muhammad (SAW) uske aakhiri Rasool hain to InshaAllah Allah use aisi jannat me dakhil karega jiske niche nadiya bahti hongi aur wahaan na koi bakwas sunenge aur na koi behuda harkat,Har taraf salamti ki fiza payenge wahan unke liye wo sabkuch hoga jo unki chahat hogi aur wo jagah hogi jahan har wo tamanna puri hogi jo kabhi duniya me sisak kar rah gayi thi.
      Salaam

      • Namaste Bhai Asif
        1. Agar Musalmaan vahi hai jo Allah ke siva kisi aur ko sajda na kare to Allah ne sab farishton ko Adam ka sajda karne ko kyon kaha? Kya farishte aur Allah ye baat nahi jaante the ki Allah ke alava kisi aur ka sajda shirk hai?
        2. Jannat mein jaane ke liye Allah ke saath saath ek aadmi (Muhammad) mein bhi yakeen karna padta hai to fir ye shirk kyon nahi? Main ek Khuda ko maanta hoon par mere aur uske beech kisi agent ko nahi maanta to fir is mein kaun sa Shirk hai? Asal mein to Musalmaan bhai hi sabse bada shirk karte hain ki ek aadmi ko Allah ke saath har jagah, yahan tak ki namaaj mein bhi, shareek karte hain aur fir Allah ko laashareek bhi kahte hain!
        3. Jis tarah aap Quran ko khuda ka bheja hua samajhte hain usee tarah bahut se log apni apni kitabon ko bhi bhagvan ka bheja hua kehte hain. Ab faisla kaise hoga ki kiski kitaab sachchi hai aur kiski jhoothi? Kya aapko nahi lagta ki aapko aur kitaaben bhi padhni chaahiye taaki aap unki tulna Quran se karke dekho ki kaun si baat jyada theek hai?
        Dhanyawad

      • Vajra Sahab aapka pehla Question padhke bahot accha laga .
        Brother ek baat kehna chahta hu ki aaapne jo question Asif bhai se kiya hai uska answere ho sake to uska answere khud se talaash kijye. Bhai na to Asif bhai na hi Mr. Zakir Naik sahab hi dunia ke subse bade research Scholor hain . brother ho sake to aap books me padhie . or agar bahot hi acche se to Quran hindi me padhiye. usse apko answere mil jaega . hum khud bhi aapko jawab de sakte hain . lekin hum apne aapko is kabil nahi samjhte hain.
        thoda sa yakeen kijye hum per Insha Allah aap satisfy ho jaenge.

      • farishtoon ko maloom tha k ALLAH ke siwa kisi aur ko sajda jaiz nahi ha. farishtoon ney es lye sajda kia k eALLAH k a hukam tha. Insaan kko farishtoon sey sajda es lye karwaya ke insan azeem ha farishtoon se. tazeemi sajda jaiz that jesa k Hazrat Yousuf A.S ke bhaiyun aur maan baap ne sajda kya Hazrat Yousuf A.A ko.
        Poet Says
        Muje Farishta Kehney se meri Tazleel hoti hai
        Mein masjood-e-Malaik hoon muje Insan hi rehney do.

      • 1. Agar Musalmaan vahi hai jo Allah ke siva kisi aur ko sajda na kare to Allah ne sab farishton ko Adam ka sajda karne ko kyon kaha? Kya farishte aur Allah ye baat nahi jaante the ki Allah ke alava kisi aur ka sajda shirk hai?
        Ans:
        Aslam u alikum bhai ap k pehley sawal ka jawab hai k frishtey jantey thay he nahi jantey hain k Allah pak k ilawa koi ibadat k like nahi hai.
        Waha malik ki barhai isi tara thi k Us khudawand e kareem ka amar (Hukam) mana jaye. Us Parwerdigar ne kaha k Sajda karo. waha jo b makhloq majood thi us ko sajda wajib tha. Allah Pak ne insan ko sub mkhloqat main ashrf ul mkhloq piyda kiya hai.
        2. Jannat mein jaane ke liye Allah ke saath saath ek aadmi (Muhammad) mein bhi yakeen karna padta hai to fir ye shirk kyon nahi? Main ek Khuda ko maanta hoon par mere aur uske beech kisi agent ko nahi maanta to fir is mein kaun sa Shirk hai? Asal mein to Musalmaan bhai hi sabse bada shirk karte hain ki ek aadmi ko Allah ke saath har jagah, yahan tak ki namaaj mein bhi, shareek karte hain aur fir Allah ko laashareek bhi kahte hain!
        Ans:
        hum ko muslman honey k leye Allah pak k Peghamber e Azam Hazrat MUHAMMAD (Sal allah ho alhe he wa alhe he waslim) per eman lanay ka hukam hai q k hum ko Ap (Sal allah ho alhe he wa alhe he waslim) ne he Aik Allah or us k Rasoolon us k farishton or aik Kitab (Quran pak) ka ilam diya hai. jis pe hum iman lay k aye. is leye Un (Sal allah ho alhe he wa alhe he waslim) pe yakeen or imaan hum ko Huq Tallah
        ka yakeen dilata hai. or Ap Sarkar e do Jahan (Sal allah ho alhe he wa alhe he waslim) ka adab or Ap (Sal allah ho alhe he wa alhe he waslim) ka hukam manana he hum ko janat ka rasta dikhata hai.
        3. Jis tarah aap Quran ko khuda ka bheja hua samajhte hain usee tarah bahut se log apni apni kitabon ko bhi bhagvan ka bheja hua kehte hain. Ab faisla kaise hoga ki kiski kitaab sachchi hai aur kiski jhoothi? Kya aapko nahi lagta ki aapko aur kitaaben bhi padhni chaahiye taaki aap unki tulna Quran se karke dekho ki kaun si baat jyada theek hai?
        Ans:
        hum Quran pak ko Allah pak ki Kitab samjhtey nahi hain Wo Allah Pak ki Akhri Kitab hai. humarey leye baki sab kitabey b muhtram hain likan Quran pak k baad Wo Allah pak ka wo kalam hai jis main insan ko hadayat ka rasta dikhya geya hai. is main pori kainat ka ilam samya hua hai nahi yaqeen tu ap khud is ko dil ki gehrai se parhe. humain or kitabain parhne ki zarort is leye nahi mehsos hoti ku k yah kitab kaml o akmal hai.
        wese ap ki atla k leye arz hai k ap ki mahzbi kitabain b nazer se guzri hai or bohat se muzahib ki b. hum ne Kisi b kitab ko Quran pak ki aik ayat k mehfom (explane) main he us kitab ko khtam hotey dekha hai.

      • my vajra brother, tum hi batao jab bhagvan jo ek hai usne kitabe bheji( jaboor ,bible ,vedas ,torat) to logo ko unhe khud likh ne ki zaroorat kya thi? tum sabhi log apni veda bible torat, zaboor aur poly tripatak mein khud hi jhank jhank kar dekho, uska translate karo , jis kalki attar kka tum log wait kar rahe ho wo 12 rabbiawwal ko aaye ga, jo aa chukaey,,MUHAMMAD (Sal allah ho alhe he wa alhe he waslim) is din birth hua tha ,uske chaar dost honge hamare nabi ke chaar dost they jo ki khalifa they us kalki ke 60000 enemies honge ,jo makka ki aabadi thi us aor we sabMUHAMMAD (Sal allah ho alhe he wa alhe he waslim) ke dushman they, aur bahut kuch tumhare vedon mein likha hai kabhi khol ke dekhna, atharveda mein to uska naam bhi likha hai , narpransha( jo tareef ke liye layek ho), arbi mein translate karne par aata hai MUHAMMAD………………………rahi baat insaniyat ki hai, jab log unhe patthron se marte the to wo unhe dua ye dete they ki ALLAH inko imaan ki daulat se naseeb farma, aur kahte ye log sach nahi jante ,ALLAH inhe maaf farma, rahi baat shaadi ki unhone pahli ki jab ve they 25 years old ,n his wife were 40 years old , ek time we 54 sal ke they unhone shaadi ki thi 9 saal ki ladki se, isme aapko kya takleef ? koi do log jo imaan la chuke they apni marzi se shaadi karna chahte they koi zabardasti thode hi nahi, in sab cheezon se woh ye batana chahte they ki agar aapki biwi badi ya choti ho to usse behave kaise karen? qunki ve ek idol banakar bheje gaye they, ALLAH ne jesus christ , moses , ram aur jo 124000 rasool aaye they, unhe idol nahi banaya tha,ki ap inki zindagi ki tarah aap bhi jiyen, jesus christ ko ne shaadi nahi ki to christians ko bhi shaadi nahi karni chahiye, ram apni biwi ki hifazat nahi ki to hindu apni biwi ki hafazat na kare, ALLAH ne un loggo ko idol banake nahi bheja tha ,humare nabi MUHAMMAD (Sal allah ho alhe he wa alhe he waslim) ne apni puri zindagi mein ek gunah bhi nahi kya tha ,mazak mein bhi jhoot nahi bola,unki har ek baat haq aur such hai

      • param adarniy shri alam ji , shayad aap allah ji ke bad sabse bade muhammad ji ke paksh lene vale hai ?mujhe nahi maloom ki apki kya umr hai? kya kabhi aapne ya apke bade bhai ji ne, apke pita ji ne muhammad ko apna sab kuch mante huye bhi apna pahala nikah mata saman khudeeja ki umr ki arah ya kisi vidhava se kiya tha ? ya aab aap kisi muslim ka kisi mata saman vidhva se karvane ka jimma lenge ? kya aap ya bade bhai ji ya apke pita ji jab 50 sal ke ho jaye tab kisi poti saman 6-7 sal ki umr ki kisi kanya se “nikah ” karne ki “himmat” dikh layenge ? apke to muhammad ji adarsh hai hi fir kya takleef hogi ? jara batlaiye ? fir muhammad ji apni bahu saman zainab ji se bagair nikah ke sex sambandh banaye kya aap bhi banayenge ! aur mariya kabti ji jaisi dasi [naukrani ] se bhi avaidh sambandh bnana ky koi guunah me shamil nahi hota aur na jane kitni mahilao se loot ka ma me apna hissa karvakar v apne sathiyo ko mahilaye bant karke sex kiya yah bhi apki nigah me gunah nahi hai tofir kya gunah hai jara yah bhi batlaiye ! agar apki mata ji ya bahan ji ya apki beti ji ke sath koi aise hi avaidh sambandh banaye tab apko kaisa lagega ? kya dusre ki mahila ki koi ijjat nahi hoti ? aur 124000 hajar rasuloki lisht to dedijiye kahi kam- jyada na ho ? kya aap iski ‘himmat” dikhlayenge ? ya keval “narebaji ” hi duharayenge ? apko hamari “kafir” kitabo me muhammad ji ka nam dhundhne ki kya jarurat pad gai ? islam kabse bhavishvani ka ‘samarthak” ho gaya / kuran ne kya iski koi tasdeek[pushti] ki hai ? kisi bhi namko aap muhammad ji hi kyo man lete hai ? koichij manne ki kya jarurat hai , jankari bhi to kijiye ! kya aapne kabhi ved padhe hai ? dusro ki” jhuthan ” pesh karne se kaam nahi chalta ? batlaiye, uske ek age vek piche ka kaun sa mantr hai ? kya aap muhammd ji ke adarsh par chalna pasand karenge ?

      • vajra ji aapne sachmuch apne vichar bahut hi sundarta se prastut kiye,main aapki vicharon se puri tarah sehmat hun, dhayavaad

      • ravi ji muhammad sahab ke charitra paer ugli uthane se pahle aap kilyar kar lo ki aapka god kaun hai aur aap kiske aadrso par chal rahe ho.kya aap ek achche insaan hai, socho aur apne dimag ko polis karo phir kisi paigamber ke baare me bolo, net par gal bajai kana aasan hai sachai ko sabikaar karna bada muskil hai, naa to har mulla ek sachcha muslim hota hai, aur naa har pandit sachcha sanatan hota hai, pleaseeeeeeeeeeee……………. aap sab se mera hath jod kar prathna hai ki mat karo bahas baaji bus apne ko ek sachcha sanatan bana lo. main 28 saal tak ek pandit parivaar me raha hai lekin aaj ek sachcha islami hoon. jis mumhammad ko aap bina soxhe samjhe likhe ja rahe ho wo bhi ek pandit parivaar me paida hue the wo bhi ek sanatan parivaar ka hissa hai, unhone jo kiya puri manavta vaad k liye kiya naa ki sirf muslim samaj ke liye, jab wo aaye the tab ek bhi muslma nahi tha, yahudiyo ne sanatam dharam ki dhajjiya uthai hui thi, tab sanatan ki hifazat ke liyeaaye the. ek muslim ya hindi yaa santan banna jarruri nahi hai, jaruri hai ek sachchca insaan banna

      • manniy shrizaan ji ,kya muhammad ji me insaniyat thi ? insaniyat kise kahate ha?i kya aap batlayenge ? “dusre ke sath vahi vyavhar karo jo apne liye bhi pasand aye ” yah sutr hai insaniyat ka ! muahmmad ji ne apni beti fatima jika nikah jo unke ghar me hi majud tha tab bhi javani ke umar me kiya lekin aysha ji se muahmamd ji ne nikah sirf 6saal ki kanya aysha ji se kiya kya yah unke jivan ka doharapan nahi tha [dekhe bukhari hadees 7/62/64-65 aur5/58/324-326] yani fatima ji apne se behad choti aysha ji ko apni mammi kahe ? kya yah kaary unka achha kadam tha agar yah kary una achha kadam hota to ashikane rasoolkahalane vale muslim bhi unke kadmo me chal karke apni 6 saal ki betiyoka nikah kisi 50 saal ke muslim se jarur kartemilte kyaaap apni kanya ya bahan ka na nikah kisi 50 saal ke muslim se karne ki himmat karenge ? fir kyo muahmmadko ko insaniyat pesh karne vala batlaya jaye ?”kuran to mul ki bhul hai ” usme bahut si galat bate batlai gayi hai dekhe kuran5/60 jisme kisi manushyo ke giroh ko kurani allah ne bandar v suar bana diya jara batlaiye ki kurani alllah ne kis “tarike” se unko banaya aur aaj kyo nahi aisa kar pata aaj bhi kai arab manushy kurani allah ko nahi mante hai ! dekhe kuran2/66-73 jisme ek vishesh gaay ki hatya karke uske maans se kisi hatyare ka pata janne tarika batlaya gaya hai yah sab aaj kyo nahi hota yah kahani jhthi kyo nahi hai ?aisibate bahutsi kuran me hai jo jhuthi kahani ke sabut hai fir kuran ko kyo mana jaye ?

      • manniya shri asif ji ,jab khuda ji ne farishton ko adam ji ko sijda karne ko kaha tha tab param adarniy shri iblees ji ne sijda nahi kiya tha ! tab apke kathit khuda ji ko gussa aya aur uspar na farmani ka arop lagaya ! hamara yahan par prashn hai ki kya sri iblees ji bhi farishte the ? jab shri iblees ji farishte nahi the tab un par yah adesh bhi lagu nahi hot tha! tab sri iblees ji ko dand kyo ? manniy iblees ji kathit khuda ji ke samne nafarmani karne ki himmat karte rahe khuda ji usse bahas karte rahe 1 khuda ji apni “tauheen ” karvate rahe ! kya kathit khuda ji ko iska “ilm ” [gyan ] nahi tha ki shri iblees ji unke adesh ki nafarmani karenge ! fir adesh kyo diya ? apni nafarmani kyo karvai apniI” TAUHEEN ” janbujhkar kyo karvai ?isme khuda ji ko vishesh “aanand ” kya aya? kyoki ki kaha jata hai ki shri iblees ji to aag se paida huye the ! yaah khuda ji ka doharapan kyo ? khuda ji bad me yah bhi shri iblees ji se kahate hai ki hamne adam ji ko “dono hatho ” se banaya hai ! [dekhiye kuran 38/75] jis kathit khuda ji ke “dono hath ” ho, usko sansar banane vala kaise kaha ja sakta hai? kyoki dono hath vala to “simit shakti” vala “hi ” kaha jayega fir hath ka nirman to kisi mata ji ke garbhashay me hi hota hai tab us kathit khuda ji ki mata ji kaun thi ? kuch muslimo ne kai desho me murtiya bahut todi hai lekin kabron me sijda karne par bhi kisi muslim ne aaj tak kisi kabr ko kyo nahi toda ? akhir kyo ? yah muslimo ka dohara acharan kyo ? kya ap sijd karne vali dargah ya kabr ko todne ka sahas karenge ! ya jinhone murtiya todi unki ninda karna chahenge ? muhhanmad ji ne bhi kabame 350 se jyada murtiya “fenki ” thi ! hTAI NAHI THI ! tab aap kya is “mude “par muhammad ji ki ninda karna chahenge ? jab muhammad ji khuda ke bahut nikata hone ka dava karte hai tab bhi muhammad ji apni santano ki raksha kyo nahi kar paye khuda ji ne bhi jab muhammad ji ko santan dekar unke samne hi chin liya anek bar kiya tab muhammad ji ko kathit rsul kyo kaha jaye ? jab muhammad ji ki itni nikatata bhi apne bachhon ki raksha nahi kar pai fatima ji bhi ” bhari javani”me hi muhammad ji ke nidhan ke matr kuch mah bad khuda ji ko pyari ho gai muhammad ji ki ” duaaye ” bhi khuda ji ko nahi pighal pai ! aur vah khud a ji muhammad ji ke liye anek aurton se sambandh karvane me madad bhi karvate the yani khuda ji muhammad ji ke liye mahikao ka jarur intjam karvane me sahayta karvate the v santan bhi dilva dete the lekin jivit nahi rkhte the fir yah kaisi kathit khuda ji va kathit rasul ji ki dosti thi ? manushy ka sabse bada dukh kya hota hai ? uske samne uski santan ka marna ! yah kathit khuda ji badi khubi se nibhaaya! ya aise bhi kah sakte hai mohammad ji ka samaj ko dhokha dene ke karan “suprim” khuda ji ne unko anek bar “dandit” kiya ! aur yah asha rakhi ki ab sambhal jao ! lekin vah marte dam tak nahi sambhale ! ek bat aur batlaiye kathit khuda ji ne apne kathit rasul muhammad ji ki umr matr 63 sal rakhi , aur muhammad ji ko “sab kuch” manne vale bahut se muslimo ki umr hamne 63 sal se jyada [arthat muhamad ji se jyada ] pate huye dekha hai akhir aisa kyo ? muhammad ji kafi din bimar hokar khuda ji ko pyare huye ! kya vah apni bimari “duvaon ” ke madhyam se ya any kisi tarikese thik nahi karva sakte the ? isme kyo “asfal” rahe ? kuran me yah bhi kaha gaya hai ki bimari adi sab khuda ji ki taraf se ati hai tab kathit khuda ji ne apne “PYARE KATHIT RASUL MUHAMMAD JI ” ko bimari kyo di ? kya koi apne sachhe chahne vale ko bimari ka ‘tohafa ‘ deta hai ? asha hai ki ap hamari sabhi bato ka uttar jarur denge 1 kahai aisa n ho ki aap ya any koi muslim in prashnon ko “andekha “karke is manch me hi n aye ! agar apko hamari bato se kuch bhi dukh hua ho to ham apse asankhybar kshama chahenge, hamara uddeshy apko dukhit karna hargij nahi hai, lekin apni baton ka uttar jarur chahte hai ! aap is manch me aye apni bat rakhi ,uske leye apkokotish: dhanyvad !

      • Salam brothers, (sorry to let answering)
        Allah(swt.) ne farishton se Adam(as) ko sazda karne ka hukm diya to usne kaha ki main isse behtar hun aur ghamand kiya. Aur Allah ne insaan ko ye Hukm diya hai ki Uske alawa kisi ko sazda na kare.Aur Allah jo chahta hai karta hai magar hum jo chahen nahi kar sakte aur Khuda Nainsafi nahi karta.
        Allah ke saath Hazrat Muhammad(saw) par aur pichhle paighamberon par bhi iman lana zaruri hai kyonki Rasool hi logo ko andhere se ujale ki taraf nikalta hai.
        Hazrat Muhammad(saw) ko zindagi bhar taklifon ka saamna karna pada aur Allah chahta to unhe koi taklif na pahunchti magarunhone sabr kiya taki aaj unki ummat ke logon par jab taklif pahunche to wo bhi sabr kare ki taklifen to hamare nabi ko bhi pahunchi thi to hume pahunche to kya afsos.
        Wo saari insaniyat ke liye adarsh ban kar aaye magar aksar log isse bekhabar ho rahe hain.

      • manniya shri asif ji apne sari bantok ka uttar dena uchit nah samjha ! khair muhammad ji me kaun si insaniyat thi jara yah bhi batlaye ? insaniyat ki kya pahichan hai ? pahale yahto tay kar le apni beti fatima ji ka nikah apne hi ghar me karne ke bavjud sahi umr me kiya , le3kin apne priy dost abubakar ji ki ladki aysha ji ka nikah 6 sal ki umr me apne sath 50 sal ke hone ke bavjud ,karne ke liye mjbur kiya kya yah bhi insaniyat ke “dayre ” me ata hai ? apne god liye huye putr jaid ki bibi jainab ko nagn si halat me dekh kar ke us par “ashlil ” si tippadi kana v jaid ko apni bib ko talak dene se n rokna balki usse khush hona bad me usse bagair nikah ke usse ham bistar hona , jab jainab ji unko roke to yah kahana ki hamRA TUMHARA “NIKAH ‘ TO ALLAH NE KAR DIYA HAI ? KYA KHUB BAT KAHI ? jiska nikah hua uska kabul nama bhi nahi hua aur nikah bhi hogaya ? ya to muhammad ji jhuth bol rahe the ya muhammad ji ki bibi jainab jhuth bol rahe theAAP BATLAYE INME KAUN JHUTHA HUYA / ASIFJI KEVAL INSANIYAT KI “NAREBAJI ” se kaam nahi chalta ? usko siddh bhi karna padta hai ! muhammad ji ke jivan me aise kisse bahutayat hai fir bhi unhone kuch ACHHE BHI KARY KIYE HONGE USME KOI SHAK BHI NAHI HAI IS PAR BHI US JAIASE Mnushy ko apna “path prdarshak” manna , anpadh vyakti ko apna adarsh manna niche star ki “bevkufi “matr hai ! akhir padhe likhe muslim bhi unko adarsh kyo mane ?

      • Namaste Asif Bhai,
        Allah(swt.) ne farishton se Adam(as) ko sazda karne ka hukm diya to usne kaha ki main isse behtar hun aur ghamand kiya
        Magar Janaab … Iblis(shaitan) to ek Jinn tha !! Jabki allah ne sirf farishton ko jhukne ke liye kaha tha..isme shaitan ka kya kasoor??
        matlab saaf hai sarkar..Allah insaaf pasand nahi hai aur Shaitan eklauta muslim hai saare jahaan mein jo Allah ke alaawa kisi aur ke aage nahi jhuka.
        Aap jitne gehrai se Quran ko khangaalenge, utna hi uska jhoot baahar aata jata hai 🙁

      • bhai shab apko pta h allah ek arbic word h allah o sanskrt me brhama khete h dusro ke mazhab ke baare me janne se pehle aap apne bhagwat geeta kyo nhi pad lete jis me ikha h madira pinaa hraam h aap log sharaab peete h- geeta me likha h jaanwaro ka marna nhi chaeye or aap log bali ke naam pr uneh marte h apne aap ko hindu kehte ho aap se bada to me hindu hu me sraab nhi pita juaa nhi kelta

      • @asif bhai
        Musslaman allah ke siwa kisi ke aage sajda nahi karte. Sacchi? Mumbai ke saare mussalman Bal thackeray ke samne sajda karte hai. Kashmiri muslim aurat ki photo dekhi thi,,,,,,,, BSF ke sikh jawan ka pair choote huye. <Maine bhi kaafi musalman ko mere samne sajda karne ko majboor kiya hai.
        Duniya jhukti hai, jhukane waala chhahiye.

      • Brother,
        Agar haqikatan aisa hai ki Kuchh Musalman kisi insaan ko sazda karte hon to koi shaq nahi ki sab kufr kar rahe hai aur kafir ho jate hain.
        Khuda se badhkar kon ho sakta hai jise sazda kiya jaye aur kon hai bhala usse zyadah Taqatwawar?
        ….Magar ye zinadagi ek imtihaan hai magar log isme magn ho rahe hain.
        Allah (swt.) Quran e kareem me farmate hain ki-
        “Barkat Wala hai Wo jiski saari malkiyat hai aur Jo har cheez par qudrat rakhta hai.Jisne mott aur zindagi ki takhleeq ki take tumhe aazmaye ki tumme kon behtar amal karta hai.”

      • Samrat ashokj Maurya sabase bade samrat the hamare itihas me.
        Ashok film(shahrukh khan ki) ka dialogue suna raha hoon.
        JO sir jhukte nahi woh kat jaate hai.
        Jai shri ram

      • vah ahamad ji , kis bat ki apne unki tareef kar di yah to spasht nahi kiya , svayam hamari bat ka javab nahi diya ! kisi purani bat ki aap sandehjanak tareef yahan kar rahe hai ! tarif ka karan to batlaiye !

      • GOD IS PERFECT,HE DOESN’T VIOLATE HIS OWN RULES. HE HAS NO BIAS FOR ANY ONE , HE LOVES HIS CREATURES EQUAL , HE DOESN’T DISCRIMINATE HUMAN BEING BY CAST CREED, WAY OF WORSHIP,PLACE, LANGUAGE ,
        AND IF ANY ONE SAYS AND DENY THIS THEN HE IS CERTAINLY SINGING SAITANIC VERSES .

      • me nay kafi coments parhay hian hindus to khud ni jantay k un ko ebadat puja kis ki karni hay phlay ye rihasay to solve kar low koi aag ko pujta hay koi gay caw mata ko koi kali mata koi ram bhagwan to phlay unko apna to mamla solve karnay do muslim bhayo baki bad me dakhin gay

    • bahut khub…bilkul yehi baat hai..duniya me har dharam dusre dharam ki izzat karne lga hai..sirl islam ke log nahi karte hai…kyon ki ye jaante hai ki ek baar islam jhuka to sabhi musalmaan islam chood denge..kyonki tabhi to unhe islam ki buraiya aur baki dharmo ki aachaiyan dikhne lagengi..ye log to garib logo ko jannat ka khawab dikha kar behka rahe hai..ye log kabhi secular nahi ko sakte hai..

    • Bhai Rajesh ji, Majhab (Darm) ek purn life gujarne ka tarika hai…… na ki koi haaar jeet. Majham (Daram) Subaha uthne se lekar sone tak ka complite system hai……………… Kisi nek musalman se dosti karlo jo apko islam ki janakri de sake. aaapki sonch Islam ke prati change ho jayegi… Dhanuawad.

  2. ये हुई बात आप मेरे अंदर चलने वाली सोच को सही तरीके से एक्सप्रेस करते हैं बहुत -२ धन्यवाद इस लेख के लिए
    परन्तु सत्य ये है की सेकुलर के नाम का सहारा लेकर जोकर नायक जैसे लोग बस अपना फायदा करते हैं इस बात कोस अमझे हिंदू भी और गैर हिंदू भी जब तक इस शब्द से उनको लाभ हो रहा है उनके लिए ठीक हैं जब आप जैसा कोई इसका सही सन्दर्भ समझाए तब देखना ये कैसे दोगले हो जाते हैं मैं भरोसे से कह सकता हू शर्त लगा सकता हू की ये इसका “क ” “ख ” भी कर के दीखा दे तो .
    इनके लिए ९ साल की बच्ची का शोषण करने वाला फरिश्ता हैं बस सारिया छी बाते मुस्लिमो के लिए ही हैं भाई चारा का मतलब सिर्फ मुस्लिम – मुस्लिम .
    खैर आपके प्रयाश सही में बुध्हिजिवियो वाले हैं और सेकुलर ही नहीं हमारे धरम की विशेषता भी दिखाते हैं जहा कर्म की प्रधानता हैं न की नाम या जात की
    बहुत-२ धन्यवाद
    ओम !

  4. param adarniy agniveer ji , kami to apne me hai , gairon se shikayat to bad me kar li jayegi ! ham apse v anyon se puchna chahate hai ki colget manjan -pest is desh me jyada kyo biktta hai ? pepsi adi bahut matra me kyo bikti hai ? kyoki iska jyada prchar kiya gaya hai ! agar ved ka satyarth prakash ka bahut jyada prchar kiya jaye to is desh se murtipuja kafi kam ki ja sakti hai ! muslim bhi arya paddhati ko man sakte hai ! kitne log is vishay par koshish karte hai ! kuran ke khuda ka parda fash kyo nahi kiya jata ? kuran ki ek ayat hai jisme khuda ji svaym svikar karte hai ki hamne adam ko “dono hatho” se banaya [dekhiye kuran 38/75] jis khuda ke do hath hon vah to manushy hi kahalaya jayega , na ki sarvshaktiman KHUDA V SANSAR KO BANANE VALA KHUDA ? jab arya samaj jaisi sansthaye “so ‘jayengi tabdusht log to badhenge hi ! agar ap koi ti vi chainalshuru kar leve tab ved ka achha prachar kiya ja sakta hai ! jab baba ramdev ji kuch hi VARSHO ME YOG KO KAI KAROD LOGO ME PRASARIT KAR SAKTE HAI TO AP KYO NAHI KAR SAKTE HAI ! JARA VICHAR KIJIYE ! DHANYVAD

    • comment post karna bahut saral hai. kya aap apni uplabdhiya yaha batayenge. ke aap itne gyani hone ke baad apne vedic dharma ke liye kya kiya hai? Shayad Agniveer Ji ko apse prerna mil jaaye.

      • Manniy shri rogar ji , agar hamare pas uplabdhiya hoti to apka nam jo is samay hai vah nahi rahata ! isi bat ka to rona hai ! hame apni kamiya bahut achhi tarah se malum hai ! agar ham sab acharan me achhe hote to hamara desh hajar sal tak gulam kyo rahata ! fir bhi ham apni kamiyon ko dur karne ki kshamata rakhte hai ! kuch kamjoriyan dur hui hai age bhi dur hongi sabse badi khubi to yahi hai ki ham apni kami ko jante hai ! vah dur bhi ki jayengi ! jab ham gulam tak the ab ajad bhi huye , yah ek bahut badi tarakki bhi hai age apbhi hamara sath dijiye kuch kamiya apke madhyam se bhi dur kar lenge ! kya ap hamai sahayta kar sakenge ?

      • manniy shri roger ji , jaise baba ramdev ji ne vilupt sa ” yog ” ko jan jan me pahachan karvai , kai karod manushy isko apna chuke vaise hi ved ka bhi prchar hoga , param adarniy shri agniveer ji apni kshamata ke anusar lage hi huye ! ved ka bhavishy bhi ap dekh lenge !

      • “param adarniy agniveer ji , kami to apne me hai ,”
        mai iski baat kar raha hoon, mere kehne ka tatparya tha ki ‘aap’ dusro mein kami dhoondna chodiye aur atma-manthan kariye ki aap ne vedic dharm ke liye kya kiya hai? Agniveer Ji ki kaam ki prashansa karne ki bajay usme aap kamiya nikal rahe hai. is samay mai aap ek bhi inke jaisa bata dijiye jo itne jordaaar dhang se jhooth ka pardaphaash kar raha hai. hai koi?
        mana ki ramdev ne kafi kam samay mein bahut kuch kar liya hai. par main bhi apko bata doon ke agniveer ji ke vichar bhi jungle mai lagi aag ki tarah phel rahe hai.
        “hamare pas uplabdhiya hoti to apka nam jo is samay hai vah nahi rahata”
        toh kaha rehta mera naam? mai kuch samjha nahi? aur uplabhdhiya nahi toh kis haq se aap inme kamiya dhoondh rahe hai? aap jaise log khali bartan ki tarah hota hai, hota kuch nahi hai par awaz bahut karte hai.

      • Namaste Bhaiyon roger aur raj
        Mujhe lagta hai ki raj ji ki shikaayat Agniveer se na hokar saamanyatah poori hindu jaati se hai jo kabhi ek hokar satya ke liye khadi nahi hoti. Aur roger ji ka maanna hai ki hum sabko karya karna chahiye, keval baton se kaam nahi chalega.
        To mujhe lagta hai ki dono ki hi baaten uttam hain aur paraspar virodhi na hokar ek doosre kee poorak hain. Atah dono bhaiyon se praarthna hai ki ek doosre ke sahi bhaav samajh kar katuta kadvaahat ko bhula den aur ek saath satya ka prachaar aur asatya ka sanhaar karen.
        Aapki maitri ke liye shubh kamnayen 🙂

    • Hello brother,
      Apko bhai ghalat fahmi hui ki Allah ke do haath manushya ke jaise hain.
      Qur’an me Allah (swt.) farmate hain ki “Kah dijiye e nabi(saw) 1- Allah tanha hai. 2-Allah kisi ka mohtaj nahi. 3-Uski koi aulaad nahi aur na Wo kisi ki aulaad hai. 4-Allah ke jaisa koi nahi.
      [dekhiye kuran 38/75] aapne jo aayat cade ki hai usme Baishaq Allah ne farmaya hai ki Usne Adam ko dono Hathon se banaya lekin jaise ki upar num-4 dekhen jisme likha hai ki Khuda ke jaisa koi nahi yaani Allah ke do haath to zarur hain kyonki usne Khud kaha hai magar Wo hamare haathon jaisi nahi hain.
      Aise to Khuda ka chehra bhi hai to iska ye matlab kaise ho sakta hai ki wo chehra hamare jaisa hai.
      Yaad rahe ki jisme ye chaar bate hain Wahi khuda hai.
      Aur Mein apko bataon ki Allah ka pair bhi hai magar wo kaisa hai hume nahi bataya gaya.
      Plz brother aap Quran ko thoda sa khud padhiye mujhe ummeed hai ki aap nishpksh satya khoj rahe hain.

      • Namaste bhai Asif Rehman
        ———–yaani Allah ke do haath to zarur hain kyonki usne Khud kaha hai magar Wo hamare haathon jaisi nahi hain.————-
        1. To bhai Allah ne kyon nahi bataaya ki uske haath kaise hain? Jab usko pata hai ki jis jubaan mein vo Quran utaar raha hai us jubaan mein “haath” shabd se log paanch ungliyon vaala hi samajhte hain to fir usko koi aur shabd istemaal karna chahiye tha.
        2. Aur kya Allah ne sabko unhi haathon se nahi banaya jo Adam ke liye khaas taur par likha ki usko haathon se banaya?
        ————Aise to Khuda ka chehra bhi hai to iska ye matlab kaise ho sakta hai ki wo chehra hamare jaisa hai.————
        Fir se vahi baat hai bhai! Agar chehre ka vo matlab nahi jo aam jubaan mein chalta hai to Allah ne is shabd ko istemaal hi kyon kiya? Kisi naye shabd ko kyon nahi likha?
        ————Yaad rahe ki jisme ye chaar bate hain Wahi khuda hai.————-
        Achchha! Bhai jara in chaar cheejon ko “saatven aasmaan” par lagao
        1. Saatvan aasmaan tanha hai kyonki uske jaisa koi aur saatvan aasmaan nahi.
        2. Saatvan aasmaan kisi ka mohtaj nahi, agar kaho ki Allah ne use banaya hai to uske banne se pahle Allah miyan kahan rahte the, jahan rahte the fir us par ye chaar cheejen ghata lena 🙂
        3. Saatven aasmaan ki na koi aulad hain na vo kisi ki.
        4. Saatven Asman jaisa koi aur nahi
        To kya isse yah nahi nikalta bhai ki oopar ki chaar cheejen koi sateek paimana nahi hai ki jisse Allah ko taula ja sake?
        Main aapko Satyarth Prakash padhne ki salaah doonga bhai Asif. Ek baar usko jaroor padhna, isko ek dost ki salah maanke padhna
        Dhanyawad

      • Namaste Brother Faizan
        1. Jara yah bhi bata dijiye ki ye mukh, haath, uroo aur pair kya hain! Kya ye Allah ki tarah aise hi hain jinhone mitti se Adam ka putla banaya tha ?
        Purush sukt ke us mantra mein Varna (profession) bhed bataaya hai ki kaun sa kaam kis varna se juda hai. Is mantra ke anusaar jab koi vidya ka prachaar karta hai ya praja ki raksha karta hai ya dharma poorvak vyavsaay karta hai ya dooson ki seva karta hai to vah kramshah Brahman, Kshatriya, Vaishya ya shudra kehlaata hai. Aur samaaj mein in chaar varno ki jagah wo hai jo kisi sharir mein muh, haath, udar aur pair ki hoti hai.
        Neeche Agniveer ke article http://agniveer.com/888/caste-vedas/ se kuchh lines deta hoon jo is mantra ki vyakhya karti hain-
        In society, Brahmins or intellectuals form the brain or head or mouth that think and speak. Kshatriya or defense personnel form the hands that protect. Vaishya or producers and businessmen form the thigh that support and nurture (note that thigh bone or femur produces blood and is strongest bone). In Atharvaveda, instead of Uru or Thigh, the word “Madhya” is used meaning that it denotes also the stomach and central part of body.
        Shudra or Labor force form the legs that lay the foundation and make the body run.
        The next mantras talk of other parts of this body like mind, eyes etc. The Purush Sukta describes the origin and continuation of creation including human society and states ingredients of a meaningful society.
        2. Kya aap bata sakte hain ki Allah ne saatvan Aasman kab banaya aur usse pahle wo kahan rehta tha? Aur uski Kursi, jis par vo baithta hai kab banayi thi ya vo sada se thi?
        3. Bhai Satyarth Prakash ke jawab se pehle inko Satyarth Prakash to padhne do 🙂

      • bhai asif kyo bhis ke aage been bja rhe ho kyo aapko nhi pta kya allah ne kha hamne kafiro ke kaano par taale lga rakhe h hum uneh kitna bhi samjha le unko sunai nhi dega

      • @vajra, tumne likha hai “chha! Bhai jara in chaar cheejon ko “saatven aasmaan” par lagao
        1. Saatvan aasmaan tanha hai kyonki uske jaisa koi aur saatvan aasmaan nahi.”
        surah ahad mein hai ki woh ahad hai yani one and only aur tum khud hi keh rahe ho ki woh satvan aasman hai to woh one and only kaise hua? tumhara comparison ghalat hua na?
        samjhe kaise tumhe dayananda bewaqoof bana gaya??????
        main tumhein eik bhai ki tarah salah deta hun ki eik baar bas 1 baar aankhe kholl kar satyarthprakash parho aur satya samajh jaoge. dhanyawad

      • yah asman kya hai .?yah asman ko padarth hai jo usko pahala- dusra …..satvan adi kaha jaye ? kya us asman me kabhi kurani allah ka singhasan bhi ho sakta hai ? jisko farishte uthaye huye ho? jab muhmmad ji ko meraz hone ka dava kiya jata hai 1 burrak janwar unko le jata hai ? kya yah sab kabhi sach ho sakta hai ? yah to “jhuth ka bhandar” ke namune matr hai! kuran jab svayam” mul ki bhul hai ” usme aurkya bat ki jaye ? kya kabhi farishtio ka vajud ho sakta hai yah kalpit rasool kalpit jahannnum , kalpit jannat .kalpit huren v gilme , kalpit allah , kalpit adam adi ki kahaniya in se kya sikh mil sakti hai!

      • Namaste Faizan Bhai
        Samad ka zikr to aapne kar diya ..ab iske maani bhi bataiye ( scholars ke hawale se)
        kuch kehte hain as-samad maane wo jisme chhed(hollowness) na ho
        kuch arabic christians kehte hain ki “samad” aaya hai “samud” se jo ek pre-islamic idol tha 🙁
        shukriya

      • Vajra Ji
        As-Samad matlab jo kisi par nirbhar nahi he lekin sab uspar nirbhar hein. Yehi hei iska arth so saare Islamic vidhvaanoon nein kiye hei 1400 varshoon mein. Quran aapki vedoon ki tarah nahi jo koi bhi kuch bhi arth nikale. Quran ki tafseer hamesha Aslaaf (pracheen poorvaj) ki tafseer kay anusaar hoti hei. aapkay haan to dayanand ji ney saare bhashakaaroon ko jhoota kaha hei aur apne aap ko sayaana. Ab Mushafiq Ji ka naya article hi le lijiye. Usmein unhoon ne likha hi ki Dayanand Ji kay Yajurved Bhashya Adhyay 9, mantra 20 mein Dayanand Ji ne apni aur se GAMYAAT shabd badhaaya hei. Issay Dayanand Ji kay charitra par ki prashn uthta hei.
        Kripya idhar udhar kay badmaash christianoon ki baat mat keejiye apnay ghar ki khabar leejiye. meinay pehlay bhi aap se kaha tha.
        Shukriya

      • Namaste Bhai Faizan
        1. Aapne mere sawal ka jawab nahi diya! Agar Allah ne saatvan aasmaan banaya hai to uske banne se pehle Allah miyan kahan rehte the? Aur unki kursi kab bani thi, kya hamesha se thi?
        2. Vedarth paddhati ko samajhne ke liye aapko vyarth baaten chhor kar saattvik banna hoga. Transparent hooren aur unki bhari bhari chhatiyan jab tak aapke sapno se nahi jaayengi ved samajh nahi aa sakte 🙁
        3. Aap kehte hain ki Quran ki koi nayi vyaakhya nahi ho sakti. Bahut khoob! To hazrat kam se kam Zakir Naik par to laanat bhej dijiye jisne Vedon mein se Muhammad ko khoj nikaala hai, Arsh ko kabhi galaxy to kabhi atmospheric layers likh kar purane vidwaanon se bilkul ulta matlab nikaala hai, Dharti ko gol bataya hai, Dahaha ko ostrich egg bataya hai, Narashans ko Muhammad bataya hai, aur na jaane kya kya bataya hai jo pehle ke kisi Aalim ne nahi bataya 🙁
        4. Gamyat Shabd Swami Dayanand ne vyaakhya mein likha hai na ki mool mantra mein ! Kya Bhai Mushafiq ko mool mantra aur uski vyaakhya mein antar karna bhi nahi aaya?
        Maje ki baat hai ki Swami Dayanand ka charitra to isliye kharaab ho gaya ki unhone vyakhya mein samjhaane ke liye ek shabd joda par Muhammad Saheb ka charitra in baaton ko karne par bhi bacha raha
        1. Aayat ki aayat mansookh (cancel) karne par bhi 🙁
        2. Apne liye kisi bhi khoobsoorat aurat ko jaayaj karne par bhi
        3. 6 saal ki bachchi se nikah rachane par bhi
        4. 4 se jyaada shaadi karne par bhi, jabki Allah ne sabko 4 shaadi tak hi ijaajat di hai. Ab aap kahoge ki Muhammad saheb ko alag se chhot thi shaadi rachaane ki, kyonki vo rasul the. To hazrat aapko kya pata ki Allah ne ye paigam bheja tha ya “charitrawan” Muhammad saheb ne auraton ko paane ke liye jhooth bola tha?
        5. Laundiyan (sex slaves) rakhne par bhi
        6. Apni biwi (Hafsa) ko jhooth bolkar, use ghar se bahar bhej, uski naukrani (Maria) ke saath hambistar hokar bhi 🙁
        7. Apni bahu (Zainab) ke saath hi shaadi racha kar bhi
        8. Rehana (Bani Qureza waali) ke khaandaan ko katl kar usi raat use nikah ka prastaav dena aur fir uske inkaar karne par use apni rakhail bana kar raat ko hi uski ijjat lootkar bhi
        kahne ko aur na jaane kya kya hai. To behtar hai ki pehle Muhammad saheb ke charitra ki pareeksha karke unka tyaag karen uske baad Dayanand jaise aadmi ke kaam ki or dekhen.
        Bahut Shukriya

      • @ vajra
        baton ko ghumana to koi tmse sikhein..tumahare pas ab jab koi jawab nhi to idhar udhar ki batein shuru kar di…
        .bhai zara ghar se dekho mool mantra mein ghamyaat shabd nhi tha par swami ji ne basharth dete hue ghamyaat ko bhadaya hai…..ghamyaat bold kiya gya hai aur aapko pata ho to jo sabd bold kiye gye hai iska matlab hai ki vo devnagri k moolmantra k hai……to baat to yahi hai ki ghamyaat sabd jab tha hi nhi to aaya kha se…

      • mjhe bas itna smjha do ki
        * According to Anuvakanukramani Rigveda has 10,580 mantras
        * According to Gayatri Parivar Rigveda has 10,552 mantras
        * According to Sayanacharya it has 10,000 mantras
        * According to Swami Dayanand Saraswati it has 10,589 mantras
        * According to Pandit Ram Govind Trivedi it has 10,469 Mantras
        esa kyu hai……
        agar chho to aur bhi differences de sakta hu….

      • @vajra
        aur mool mantra mein bhi gadbadi dekhlo
        In Yajurveda Bhashya of Dayanand Ji Adhyay 26, mantra 26, sabd Ayohtay was ko Apohtay mein badla gya hai .
        aur suno
        The longer ending in Yajurveda 13:58 has been deleted from Arya Samaj version, but exists in the Gayatri Parivar version.

      • Faizan
        1. Kyon bhai! Baat agar Dayanand par ho sakti hai to Muhammad par kyon nahi ho sakti? Muhammad se judi har baat ghoomi hui hai kya? 🙂
        2. Mantra mein gamyat shabd nahi hai, Dayanand ne vyaakhya ke samay likha hai. To ismein mool Ved par kahan se aakshep hota hai? Aakshep to jyada se jyada Dayanand par ho sakta hai ki unhone vyaakhya mein ek shabd adhik likha. Vaise vyaakhya mein Sanskrit ke shabd ka prayog hone se use bold kiya gaya hai, aur koi baat nahi. Is par bhi yadi koi dikkat hai to bhai Dayanand se honi chahiye, Ved se kyon hai?
        3. Shabd Ayohate hi hai. Printing ki gadbad se Bhashya mein Apohate ho gaya hai. http://www.aryasamajjamnagar.org par mool samhita mein Ayohate hi hai apohate nahi. Aur Dayanand ne arth Ayohate ka hi likha hai jo ki sone aadi dhaatuon se sambandhit hai. To ismein Ved par kya aapatti hai? Humne kab daawa kiya hai ki printing press waale Allah ke paigambar hain jo kabhi bhool nahi kar sakte? 🙂
        4. Arya Samaj aur Gayatri Pariwar ke versions mein do shabdon ke antar ki baat to baad mein karenge pehle ye bataao ki Islam ke aalimon mein to kitni hi aayaton par ye jhagde hain ki kitni aayaten mansookh huin aur kitni nahi! Aur to aur total kitni aayaten hain Quran mein is par bhi koi ek raay nahi hai. Jara farmayen ki kul aayaten Quran mein hain aur kitni mansookh hui hain. Agar iska jawab nahi de sakte to ved ke do shabdon ke baare mein poochhne ka koi haq aapko nahi banta.
        Shukriya

      • Mushafiq Ji se meinay baat ki aur aapka sawaal bataye. unhon ne ye jawaab diya.
        1. Allah Paak, samay aur jagah ki qed mein nahi hein. Aap apne apoorn gyan se Allah ki qudrat ko nahi samajh sakte. Usne apney baare mein hamein jitna gyan diya hei hamein utnay par hi santusht hona chahiye. Aqal kay ghode nahi dodane chahiyein. Kursi, Arsh saare sanketik upma hein. Inki vastavikta ham nahi jaan sakte. Aap Atharvaved 10:2:31,32 par dhyan deejiye jahan Parmatma ko ayodhya kay sunahri tejasvi kosh mein stith kardiya gaya hei. ya phir Yajurved 31:4 par dhyan dein jahaan teen chouthaayi Ishwar Ji ka oopar hei aur ek chouthaayi neechay sansar banahuva hei. Aur leejiye, Atharvaved 10:8:7 mein Ishwar Ji ne apney aadhay bhag se sansaar ka nirmaan kiya aur baaqi aadhay bhaag ka kya huva koi nahi jaanta.
        2. Vajra Ji se kehna ki agar Ved samajhne ke liyay satvik hona chahiye to to vajra Ji zaroor saatvik hongay. kripya batayein ki Rigved mein kitnein mantra hein aur gayab kardiye hein. Hooroon ki baat Vajra ji ney khamakha ched di. unse kaho apni apsaraoon ki khabar lein. Vedic swarg mein to Vajra ji ko istrioon kay jhund milengay. (atharvaved 4:34:2). jikay saath wo pramud waala aanand uthayeingay.
        3. meinnay kabhi nahi kaha ki Quran ki vyakhya nahi hosakti. itna kaha ki wo vyakhya aslaaf kay anukool honi chahiye. aapne zakir naik ko fuzool mein ghaseet laaya. itna mujhe maaloom hei ki unhon ne kabhi arsh ko atmospheric layer nahi kaha. ye aapka veham hei. aur laanat bhejna hamaara kaam nahi. aapkay ved aapko doosroon ko gaali dena sikhaate hein. rishi log to roz roz ek doosray ko shraap detay they aur bhagwaan ko bhi nahi chortay hein.
        4. ye sahi hei ki dayanand ji nei gamyaat shabd mool mantra mein nahi bhadhaaya. vyakhya mein hi sahi. bhadhaaya kyun. aur uska anuwaad bhi kar daala.
        hazrat Muhammad ko Dayanand Ji se tulna karna vyarth hei. Nabi (sws) ne apni taraf se mansookh nahi kiyay, Allah kay hukm se kiyay. aur phir wo paigambar the, dayanand ji thehray maamooli insaan. Dayanand Ji ko direct hukm aata tha kya oopar se ki yahan shabd ghatao badhao ?
        Muhammad Mustafa (sws) kay charitra ek alag topic hei. joalag article mein discuss karna hei mujhey. ispar aapko pratiksha karni hogi.
        Shukriya

      • Bhai Faizan the messenger 🙂
        1. ————Usne apney baare mein hamein jitna gyan diya hei hamein utnay par hi santusht hona chahiye.———–
        Mushafiq ko kaise pata ki Allah ka gyan Ved mein hai ya Quran mein? Ved ka maanne vaala yahi baat ved ke baare mein keh sakta hai!
        2. ———-Aqal kay ghode nahi dodane chahiyein.————
        Yeh hukm aapko aur Bhai Mushafiq ko hi mubaarak ho 🙂 Aur Shukriya yah manne ke liye ki aapke kaam akl ke ghode daudaye bina hi hote hain 🙂
        3. ————Kursi, Arsh saare sanketik upma hein.————
        Achcha! Jara kisi purane vidwaan ki tafseer se bata dijiye ki ye sanketik upmaayen hain. Aur inka matlab bhi bata dijiye.
        3. Jab aap har jagah Dayanand ka bhashya le aate hain to Yajurved 31:4 par unka bhashya kyon nahi diya? Atharva 10/8/7 mein do bhag se matlab jagat mein bhautik aur adhyatmik vyavhaaron se hai. jo Eeshvar ki shakti se hi sanchalit hote hain. Atharva 10/2/31 mein Ayodhya noun nahi kintu adjective hai jiska matlab hota hai “unconquerable”. Is mantra mein Kosh se arth Jeevatma ka hai. To ab Taqiyya karna band kar dijiye aur yahan poochhe gaye sab comments ke sawaalon ke jawab dijiye yadi de sakte hain to.
        ———–Vajra Ji se kehna ki agar Ved samajhne ke liyay satvik hona chahiye to to vajra Ji zaroor saatvik hongay. kripya batayein ki Rigved mein kitnein mantra hein aur gayab kardiye hein.—————
        Ved samajhna aur uske mantron ki ginti karte rehna do alag baaten hain hajrat 🙂 Lekin afsos ki Madarson mein yad karne ko hi ilm maan liya jaata hai 🙁
        ————Hooroon ki baat Vajra ji ney khamakha ched di. unse kaho apni apsaraoon ki khabar lein.———–
        Jara batayen kahan hain ye apsarayen?
        ———- Vedic swarg mein to Vajra ji ko istrioon kay jhund milengay. (atharvaved 4:34:2). jikay saath wo pramud waala aanand uthayeingay.————-
        Jara is mantra mein wo shabd dikha dijiye jinke arth striyon ke jhund aur pramud waala anand hain 🙂
        ————-3. meinnay kabhi nahi kaha ki Quran ki vyakhya nahi hosakti. itna kaha ki wo vyakhya aslaaf kay anukool honi chahiye.————
        To kya Narashans=Muhammad purane Aalimon ke arthon ke anukool hai?
        ———– itna mujhe maaloom hei ki unhon ne kabhi arsh ko atmospheric layer nahi kaha.————
        Galaxy to kaha hai? Kya Allah kisi galaxy mein baithta hai? Main bhool gaya tha ki Zakir ke alawa bahut se aise scientist hain jo Quran mein science ka dawa karte hain, to mujhe thodi galatfahmi ho gayi thi 🙁
        ————aur laanat bhejna hamaara kaam nahi.————
        Poori Quran mein Allah aur Muhammad saheb ne doosron par laanat aur fatkaar hi bheji hai. Non Muslims ko worst of creatures kehna agar fatkar aur laanat nahi to fir kya hai?
        ———–rishi log to roz roz ek doosray ko shraap detay they aur bhagwaan ko bhi nahi chortay hein.———–
        Shraap? Ved se dikhayen ki admi eeshvar ko bhi shraap de sakta hai.
        ————4. ye sahi hei ki dayanand ji nei gamyaat shabd mool mantra mein nahi bhadhaaya. vyakhya mein hi sahi. bhadhaaya kyun. aur uska anuwaad bhi kar daala.————-
        Vakya hindi mein poora banaane ke liye. Sanskrit mein bahut baar bahut kam likh kar baat spasht kar di jaati hai par use hindi mein samjhaane ke liye atirikt shabd lagte hain. Usi atirikt shabd ko Bhashya mein Swami Dayanand ne Sanskrit mein bhi likh diya hai. Takleef kya hai? Ved par kya aapatti hai?
        ————hazrat Muhammad ko Dayanand Ji se tulna karna vyarth hei. aur phir wo paigambar the, dayanand ji thehray maamooli insaan.———–
        Bilkul! Hum aisa hi maante hain 🙂 maamooli Dayanand har stri ko maata samajhte the aur paigambar Muhammad har stri ko chaahe wo 45 saal ki Amma Khadija ho ya 6 saal ki gudia Aisha, sabko biwi hi samajhte the 🙁
        ———– Nabi (sws) ne apni taraf se mansookh nahi kiyay, Allah kay hukm se kiyay.————
        1. Aapko kya pata ki unhone jhooth bolkar Allah ke naam se nahi kiya?
        2. Agar Allah ne mansookh karayi aur aaj aalimon mein matbhed hai ki kaun si mansookh hui aur kaun si nahi, to ab kya kiya jaye? Kis aalim ko thik maana jaye aur kise galat?
        ———- Dayanand Ji ko direct hukm aata tha kya oopar se ki yahan shabd ghatao badhao ?———–
        Agar main kah doon ki aata tha to fir aap use thik maan loge? Vaise oopar ya niche se hukm us par aaye jiska khuda oopar ya neeche baitha hai. Hamara khuda har jagah baitha hai, sabke andar bahar. To harek ko apna hukm har samay deta rehta hai 🙂
        ———–Muhammad Mustafa (sws) kay charitra ek alag topic hei. joalag article mein discuss karna hei mujhey. ispar aapko pratiksha karni hogi.———–
        Tab tak yah bata dijiye ki kisi ke maa baap bhai ko maar kar us ladki ko apni laundi bana lena kisi paigambar ko karna chahiye ya nahi?
        Shukriya

      • Mushafiq bhai ka answer
        Vajra Ji
        1. Vedoon mein ek Ishwar ka kaheen zikr nahi hei. haan 33 crore devtaoon ka hei. Isliye Quran mein hi wo gyan hei
        2 Mera tatparya aqal ke ghode Allah ki zaat key baare mein dodane key tha. Aap ne iska galat matlab le liya.
        3. saare mufassireen ne yahee likha hei. mein naam bata deta hoon. khud check kar leejiye. Imam Behaqi, KITABI ASMA I ILAHIYA mein likhtay hei ki istawa ka matlab hukumat aur shaasan hei. TAFSIRE RAZI mein Imam Razi bhi yehi farmate hein. IHYAUL ULOOM mein Imam Ghazali ne yehi maaine kiye hein. TAFSIR BEDAAWI mein bhi Arsh par bethnay ko ek tamseel kaha hei. jiska matlab Allah ki hukoomat saarey sansaar par hei. AL ITQAAN mein Imam Jalaluddin Suyuti yehi matlab karte hein.
        Mein Dayanand Ji kay bhasya ko koi manyata nahi deta. meray anusar ao bohat galat bhashya hei. chaliya lekin aapko bhi mein niraash nahi karoon ga. Yajurved 31:4 mein dayanand ji bhi likhtey hein ki parmeshwar ka 1/3 utpatti pralay kay chakkar se hota hei aur baki aaraam farmaaraha hei. Atharved 10:8:7 mein dayanand ji bhi likhtey hein ki parmeshwar ne apne aadhey bhaag se saare astitva ko utpan kiya aur baqi aadha bhaag kahaan raha?? Faizan bhai ab Vajra ji se hi poochna ki kahaan raha? 🙂
        Ayodhya Sri Ram Sharma kay anuvad mein likha hei. jis kay aath chakra aur nav dvaar hein. Hamein taqiyya ka taana na do . apnay hindu vidhvaanoon ki khabar lo.
        Ved samajhne se meinay kab mana kiya. Mantra to bolo kitnein hein aur kitnein gayab kardiye hein.
        apsaraoon kay liyay dekho mera article Vedic Paradise ke do bhaag meri website par. sankshep mein wo vedic swarg mein purushoon ko milengi.
        Atharvaved 4:34:2 nahi padha kya. mujhey kyun pooch rahe ho. wahaan saaf likja hei ki agni un kay utpaadak ang (shishan) ko nasht nahi karta hei. Swag mein iska tejas dhaaran karne waali usko striyun kay jhund milein gay. Yahaan shabd shishan aaya hei jis ka arth Nirukt 4:19 kay anusar purush kaa utpaadak ang hei. is kay ilaawa shabd ‘strenam’ aaya hei jis kaa arth Ashtadhyayi – Adhyay 4; Paad 1; Sootr 87 kay anusar striyoon kay jhund kay hein.
        Narashans=Muhammad agar poorane vidvanoon ke arthoon ke anukool nahi he to Arya Samaj ka poora astitva par prashna chin hei. Apka to apna hi naya niraala matt hei jo aapsay pehlay kisi ka nahi tha.
        Mein challenge karta hoon. Kisi Muslim aalim ne Arsh ko Galaxy nahi kaha. aap jhoot par jhoot bolay jaarahe ho.
        Quran mein sirf Kuffar ko fatkar lagaayi gayi hei. Non Muslims ko kabhi worst of the creatures nahi kaha gaya hei. Kuffar mein aur Non Muslim mein zameen aasmaan ka antar hei.
        Meinay ye nahi kaha ki vedoon mein eshwar ko shraap diya jaata hei. meinay kahan ki hinduoon ki parampara aisi rahi hei. Lekin rishi ek doosray ko shrapit kare hein. vedoon mein pramaan hein. Zyada tar vedoon mein anya jaati aur dharmoon kay liyay ap shabd hi bolay gayay hein aur doosroon ko takleef denay ki prarthnayein zyada hein e.g yajurved 6:22
        Agar har stri ko maata samjhte ho to shaadi mata se karte ho ?? Muhammad (sws) ne nahi baki Hazrat Khadijah (RA) ne shaadi ka prastaav rakha. Muhammad (sws) ka jeewan 25 baras ki umar tak sab ke saamne tha. unpar koi ungli bhi nahi utha sakta. Vedoon mein shaadi kaa age limit dikhayye? kahaan hei? Manu ne to ye sujhao diya hei to 25 baras kay purush ko 8 baras ki ladki ke saath vivah karna chahiye. Hazrat Aisha ki Shaadi meray adhyan kay abusaar 16 baras ki umar mein huvi aur rukhsati 19 baras ki umar mein.
        Kyunki ham unhein paigambar maante hein. aur koi bhi vyakti jo jhoota ho apni kitaab mein khud apni ninda nahi karega agar wo swarthi ho. Surah abasa padhyay. agar Quran Muhammad (sws) ne likha hota to apnay sudhaar ki aayaat nahi likhtay.
        naskh mansookh mein aalimoon mein koi matbhed nahi hei.
        Oopar neechay to Vedoon ki bhaasha hei. aapkay ishvar agar sab jagah hei to aap to vedaanti huve, arya samaji nahi.
        Mein apko maar kar aapki behan to nahi lesakta. aur na paigamber ne kabhi aisa kiya.
        Shukriya

      • Hi Faizan,
        Your friend is sliding himself into a pit on textual corruption of vedas,on the other website. Pleaase take a look at my latest response. I hate to be boastful but your being a passionate fan of his that parrots his stories,leaves me with no choice pal.

      • Faizan Bhai ( aur Vajra Bhai)
        Faizan bhai ki kuchi Islam sambandhit hisson par tippani kar raha hun .aap dono mein se koi bhi ise apne diaolgue mein istemal kar sakte hain ..stayanvehsan hetu
        istawa ka matlab hukumat aur shaasan hei.
        Ji nahi ..Istawa ka matlab hai ascend karna, baithna etc. ..ye rahi kuch misaalein jisme agar istawa ka matlab “hukumat aur shahshan” lagay jaye to mazaak ban jayega
        Quran 48:29
        arbi transliteration :kazarAAin akhraja shat-ahu faazarahu faistaghlatha fa-istawa AAala sooqihi
        translation: “like a (sown) seed which sends forth its shoot, then makes it strong, it then becomes thick, and it stands straight on its stem”
        Quran 57:4
        thumma istawa AAala alAAarshi
        then He mounted the Throne
        Quran 2:29
        thumma istawa ila alssama-i fasawwahunna sabAAa samawatin
        Then He Istawâ (rose over) towards the heaven and made them seven heavens
        Faizan Saahab , inme se kisi ka bhi arth hukumat aur shashan nahi hai ..sab ka matlab wohi hai jo aap nakaar rahe hain 🙂
        Quran mein sirf Kuffar ko fatkar lagaayi gayi hei
        janaab, kai hindu, kai christian aur islamic sect sab ke sab kaafir maane jaate hain islam mein ..to aapka Islam lagbhag sabhi Indians ko fatkaar lagata hai
        Hazrat Aisha ki Shaadi meray adhyan kay abusaar 16 baras ki umar mein huvi aur rukhsati 19 baras ki umar mein.
        aapka adhhyayan kis hawale se hai? sahih hadit , khud hadrat Aisha ke hawale se batate hain ki wo 6(7) saal ki thi jab unka nikaah hua tha aur 9 saal ki jab ….
        Kyunki ham unhein paigambar maante hein. aur koi bhi vyakti jo jhoota ho apni kitaab mein khud apni ninda nahi karega agar wo swarthi ho.
        array saahab, Usi kitaab mein unkpo chaar se zyaada biwian rakhna, apni putr-vadhu se nikah ityadi chiizo ka license bhi to mila hai.Agar 100 batein Muhammad sahab ki hasratein poori karne ke liye likhi gayi hain to do batein oopar neeche bhi ho sakti hain
        naskh mansookh mein aalimoon mein koi matbhed nahi hei.
        accha ji ..ye to nayi khabar hai ..zara batane ki zehmat karein ki aapke hisaab se kitni mansukh kar di gayi hain?
        Oopar neechay to Vedoon ki bhaasha hei.
        kahaan janaab ..Allah heaven ki taraf oopar jaate hain(7 hisson mein bante ke liye) ..angels oopar se neeche aate hain ..ye to quran ki bhaasha hai janaab 🙂
        aur na paigamber ne kabhi aisa kiya.
        Juwahriya , Safiya ke baare mein padhein. paigambar ne aisa hi kiya 🙁

      • Namaste Faizan Bhai
        1. http://agniveer.com/3839/islam-the-religion-of-tauheed/
        Agar Vedon mein ek Eeshvar ka jikr nahi hai to Zakir Naik aur Abdullah Tariq vagairah jhoothe hain kya jo Ved mein se ekeshvarvad par takreeren karte hain?
        2. Achchha! To aap maante hain ki aapne ab tak jo baaten Allah aur Quran ke bare mein kahi hain ve bagair Akal ke kahi hain! Hmm, kuchh aisa hi mujhe bhi lagta hai 😉
        3. Ye saare mufassireen kya ye nahi jaante the ki Allah ki kitab Quran ko jaisa ka taisa hi Tarjuma kar dena tha, na ki akal ke ghode daudana? Inko kya kahoge? Vaise Ibn Kathir aur Jalalayn jo sabse jyada mane jaate hain, unke havaale dekhiye, ve to kuchh aur hi likhte hain
        Ibn Kathir (on Quran 2:29)- He it is Who created for you all that is on earth. Then He Istawa ila the heaven and made them seven heavens. meaning, He TURNED TOWARDS the heaven, (And made them) meaning, that He made the heaven, seven heavens.
        Jalalayn (on Quran 2:29)- ….then, after creating the earth, He TURNED TO, that is, He made His object, heaven and levelled them…
        Inmein se kisi ne bhi Istawa ko shasan karna nahi bataya 🙁
        ———Mein Dayanand Ji kay bhasya ko koi manyata nahi deta.——-
        Are chhodiye janaab! Maanyaata ki baat to yeh hai ki main to Quran ko hi maanyata nahi deta 🙂
        4. Yajurved 31:4 jara darshakon ke saamne rakhne kaa kasht karenge?
        ———-Atharved 10:8:7 mein dayanand ji bhi likhtey hein ki parmeshwar ne apne aadhey bhaag se saare astitva ko utpan kiya aur baqi aadha bhaag kahaan raha??———
        Swami Dayanand ne Atharvaved ka Bhashya hi nahi kiya 🙂
        ————Ayodhya Sri Ram Sharma kay anuvad mein likha hei. jis kay aath chakra aur nav dvaar hein.———-
        To Shri Ram Sharma ji se jaakar poochho 🙂 Ya aap yahi bhool gaye ki aap kisse baat kar rahe ho? Kya main aapse 17000 aayaton vaali Quran ke bare mein poochh loon? Ya ye pooch loon ki Ali ke pehle waale khalifa kafir kyon the? 😉
        ————-apnay hindu vidhvaanoon ki khabar lo.———–
        Miyan chaahte to hum bhi ye hain. Lekin kya Karen Hindu vidwaan wo kamal nahi kar paate jo Muslim Faazil kar jaate hain! 70 se jyaada firqon mein bante ek doosre ke gale kaatte, doosron ko goli aur bamon se keval isliye uda rahe hain ki wo unke vale firqe se nahi hain 🙁 To baat darasal ye hai ki yaa to aap pehle unhe samjhaaiye ki ye katlogaarat ka silsila band karke insaan ban jaayen. Hum to bhai aapas mein baith kar baat cheet karke darshan aur Dharm par soch vichaar karte hain, lekin aapke majhab ke bahut se mujahideen dandabardaar fauz lekar doosron ki baton mein bina vajah taang adaate hain. To unhe samjhaaiye! Shiyaaon ko bataiye ki Quran ek hi hai, koi 17000 aayaton ki nahi! Aisha, Abu Bakr, Umar vagairah sab kafir nahi musalmaan the, ye sab bhi unhe bataaiye! Qadiyaniyon ko yah bataaiye ki Mirza Ghulam Ahmad Qadiyani aakhiri paigambar nahi hai. Talibaan ko bataayie ki doosro ke gale cheerna koi achchhi baat nahi! Zakir Naik ko bataaiye ki Murtid ki saza maut thik nahi! Kabar pooja karne waale Musalmaanon ko bataaiye ki yah shirk hai
        Vagairah vagirah 🙂
        ——–Atharvaved 4:34:2——–
        Arya Samaj ke arth mein agar koi khot nikal sako to nikalo, fir dekhenge. Ek shabd ke 50 arth diye hote hain Nirukt mein, koi bhi kahin utha kar lagane se baat nahi banti.
        ———–Narashans=Muhammad agar poorane vidvanoon ke arthoon ke anukool nahi he to Arya Samaj ka poora astitva par prashna chin hei. Apka to apna hi naya niraala matt hei jo aapsay pehlay kisi ka nahi tha.———–
        Pehle to ye dawa aapka tha mera nahi ki “Quran ki tafseer hamesha Aslaaf (pracheen poorvaj) ki tafseer kay anusaar hoti hei”. To ab jab ye saabit ho gaya hai ki Zakir Naik ne naye matlab ijaad kiye hain to do shabd uske liye kyon nahi?
        Vaise Islam ke liye puraane vidwaan 1000 se 1400 saal ke hote hain aur Ved ke liye jahan tak maaji mein jaaya ja sake vahan tak 🙂 To isliye janaab ek baar aankh khol kar Rigved Aadi Bhashya Bhoomika padh lijiye, aapko pata chal jaayega ki Dayanand ka bhashya kya hai. Rahi baat kuchh naye arthon ki to hum to maante hi hain ki Ved vidya anant hai, aur isliye vyakti jitni khoj karta rahega utna naya gyaan khoj lega. To agar koi baat nayi hai bhi jo ki Dharm ke mool siddhanton ki hudood mein rehti hai to use mane mein hume koi harz nahi. Aur hum kisi ki nayi vyaakhya maanne ke liye majboor bhi nahi. To ye antar hai Ved aur Quran ke dharmon ka jise aap soch nahi paate 🙁
        ———Mein challenge karta hoon. Kisi Muslim aalim ne Arsh ko Galaxy nahi kaha. aap jhoot par jhoot bolay jaarahe ho.———
        Bhai mujhe maaf Karen, galti se maine aasmaan/heaven ko Arsh likh diya. Haan to sawaal hai ki Zakir Naik ji ne Aasmaan/heaven ko galaxy kaha hai jo puraane kisi aalim ne nahi kaha 🙁
        ————-Quran mein sirf Kuffar ko fatkar lagaayi gayi hei. Non Muslims ko kabhi worst of the creatures nahi kaha gaya hei. Kuffar mein aur Non Muslim mein zameen aasmaan ka antar hei.———–
        Jara batane ki jahmat uthayenge ki Non Muslim aur Non Believer mein kya antar hai?
        ———–Meinay ye nahi kaha ki vedoon mein eshwar ko shraap diya jaata hei.———–
        Aapne kaha tha ki- “rishi log to roz roz ek doosray ko shraap detay they aur bhagwaan ko bhi nahi chortay hein” . Is se aur kya matlab nikalta hai?
        ————– meinay kahan ki hinduoon ki parampara aisi rahi hei.————-
        Parampara ki baat hai to Musalmaanon ki parampara sabse jyada dilchasp hai 🙂 Jo doosre firqe se ho, uski masjid mein, janaajon mein jaakar bomb fodo, doosron ke desh mein jabardasti ghuskar unse sab kuchh chheen lo aur use aapas mein baant lo, apne baap ko bhai ko jail mein daal kar khud gaddi par baith jaao vagairah!
        Yajurved 6:22 mein Shatru ka varnan hai jo humse vair rakhta hai aur hamaari jisse shatruta hai, jaise ki chor daaku ityadi. Ismein kya takleef hai?
        ———Agar har stri ko maata samjhte ho to shaadi mata se karte ho ??———
        Maine Swami Dayanand ki baat ki thi 🙂
        ————Muhammad (sws) ka jeewan 25 baras ki umar tak sab ke saamne tha. unpar koi ungli bhi nahi utha sakta.————
        Shukriya ye bataane ke liye ki 25 baras ke baad (vaise mata Khadija ke intikaal farmaane ke baad) Muhammad sahib par ungali uthayi jaa sakti hai 😉
        ————Vedoon mein shaadi kaa age limit dikhayye? kahaan hei?———–
        Rigved 3/8/4- (Ashishvih) BAALYAVASTHA SE RAHIT, (Shashyah) Kumaaraavastha ko ullanghan karne vaali, (Navyanavyaah) naveen shiksha aur avastha se poorn, (YUVTAYAH) POORNA YUVAVASTHA YUKT STRIYAN apne samkaksh Jawaan patiyon ko praapt Karen.
        ————–Hazrat Aisha ki Shaadi meray adhyan kay abusaar 16 baras ki umar mein huvi aur rukhsati 19 baras ki umar mein.————
        To aaj apne adhyayan mein thoda ijaafa kar lijiye 🙂 Kyonki-
        Sahih Bukhari 7.62.64:
        Narrated `Aisha: that the Prophet married her when she was SIX years old and he consummated his marriage when she was nine years old, and then she remained with him for nine years (i.e., till his death).
        ———–aur koi bhi vyakti jo jhoota ho apni kitaab mein khud apni ninda nahi karega agar wo swarthi ho.———-
        1. Aur koi vyakti jo sachcha ho aur swaarthi na ho wo kya apne liye special status maangega? Kya ek do jagah apni ninda karke 100 jagah apni badai karne vaalaa kaam paigambar ka ho sakta hai? Swami Dayanand ne bhi apne jivan ki kuchh ghatnaaon kaa varnan kiya hai jo apni ninda karti thin, to fir unka kaam bhi paigambar jaisa hua fir unse appki narajagi kyon hai?
        2. Vaise Muhammad sahib ne kaun sa aisa kaam kiya that jiske liye unhone baad mein afsos jataaya? Humne to suna hai ki unka kaleja pak aab e Zamzam se dhoya gaya tha, fir koi galat kaam kaise hua?
        ————-naskh mansookh mein aalimoon mein koi matbhed nahi hei.————–
        Haha! Bhaizan jara aap bata dijiye ki Quran ki kitni aayaten mansookh ki gayi hain?
        ————Oopar neechay to Vedoon ki bhaasha hei. aapkay ishvar agar sab jagah hei to aap to vedaanti huve, arya samaji nahi.————
        Lagta hai aapne Satyarth Prakash ke khandan karne kaa beeda use bina padhe hi utha liya 🙂 Kitne hi Ved Mantra Eeshvar ko Sarvavyaapak kehte hain. Vaise yeh to bata dijiye ki Arya Samaj Eeshvar ko kya manta hai?
        Hum Ved maante hain, humen Arya Samaji kaho ya Vedanti, kya farq padta hai, yahan aapas mein bomb gole isliye nahi chalte ki koi Arya Samaji hai aur koi Vedanti. Yeh kaam Deobandi, Barelvi, Wahabiyon ke aapas ka hai, so wo hi jaane.
        ————Mein apko maar kar aapki behan to nahi lesakta. aur na paigamber ne kabhi aisa kiya.————
        Bani Qureza mein kya hua tha? Rehana kaun thi, uske saath kya sulook hua? Safia kaun thi? Paigambar ne dono ke saath kya kiya?
        Shukriya

      • Namste Faizan Brother
        “As-Samad” ke baare mein maine poocha tha. aap kehte hain ki
        As-Samad matlab jo kisi par nirbhar nahi he lekin sab uspar nirbhar hein. Yehi hei iska arth so saare Islamic vidhvaanoon nein kiye hei 1400 varshoon mein
        Maaf kijiye, jahaan tak mujhe pataa hai , zyaadatar Islamic vidwaan iske arth par sahmat nahi hain.
        ab aapko hi le lijiye – aap kehte hain
        As-Samad = jo kisi par nirbhar nahi hai ( yane ki aap Malik ki definition ko sahi maante hain)
        LEKIN ..jo log Yusuf Ali ko vidwaan maante hain unke liye As-Samad = amar
        Janaab , Christians ki chhodiye , Muslim vidwaanon ko bhi is word ke baare mein ekmat nahin’ hain
        Isiliye maine aapse poocha ki kyon na is word ki (etymology) par gaur kiya jaaye – kyonki asli matlab to whain se pehchaana ja sakta hai ..to kripa kar ke iski atymology samjhaiye
        shukriya

      • Vajra Ji
        Mushafiq Ji ne kaha
        Yusuf Ali ne Kabhi nahi kaha ki Malik ki definition galat hei. Asal mein As Samad hei hi itna vyapak shabd ki isay anya bhaasha mein kisi ek arth mein nahi samoya jaasakta. is ek shabd se Arya Dharm ki pol khul jaati hei ki jismein Ishwar sansar banane kay liye prakriti par nirbhar hei. Ishwar kewal ek mamooli engineer ban jaata hei naa ki creator. Aur waisay bhi Ved to is prashn par bhi pareshaan hei ki is srishti ka utpadan kahaan se huva, ye sab ek maatr wo parmeshwar hi jaante hein . aur veda kamaal ki baat kehta hei. ki sambhav hei ki wo parmeshwar bhi shaayad na jaanta ho. [dekho rigved 10:129:7]
        To Quran aapkay vedic dharma ki bohat badi samasya hal kar raha hei. 🙂
        Shukriya

      • Faizan Bhai
        Mushafiq Ji ne kaha, Yusuf Ali ne Kabhi nahi kaha ki Malik ki definition galat hei.
        Mushafiq Ji se kahiye ki aisa dawa maine bhi nahi kiya 🙂 .Maine to bas ye bataya ki Yusuf Ali ke ;liye assammad ke maani kuch aur hain aur malik ke liye kuch aur ..aur baaki kai muslim vidwanon ke liye kuch aur.
        To issey saabit ye hua ke inme se kisi ko bhi iska arth theek pata nahi (ya fir taqiyya ka istemaal karte hue is word ki haqiqat ko dhak diya gaya hai)
        Asal mein As Samad hei hi itna vyapak shabd ki isay anya bhaasha mein kisi ek arth mein nahi samoya jaasakta.
        Ye aapko kisne bataaya ki Samad ka anya bhashaon mein zikr nahi hai.Arrey janaab, quran mein to ye shabd ek hi baar aaya hai. Par baaki bhashaon mein iska zikr pehle se hi milta hai. Bataiye Mushafiq ji ko Samad Ad ke logon ki ek murti ka naam tha jiski wo pooja karte the.ye bhi bataiye unhe ke samadu shabd ka arth hai uthi hui zameen (pathhaar jaisi) ya aisi vastu jo solid ho andar se khokli na ho.
        Mushafiq ji ko ye bhi batein ki Quran ke kai shabd arabic nahi hain , wo aramic se aaye hain.To agar aapko quran ke shabd vyaapak nazar aa rahe hain ..to aramic, jewish mein unhe khojein saari vyapakta ek balisht mein simat ke reh jayegi 🙂
        to haasil ye ki Allah Samad hai – yani rock solid – yani smay aur jagah ki qaid mein bandhe hue 🙁
        is ek shabd se Arya Dharm ki pol khul jaati hei ki jismein Ishwar sansar banane kay liye prakriti par nirbhar hei. Ishwar kewal ek mamooli engineer ban jaata hei naa ki creator.
        Janaab, Mazrat chahunga, aapki massomiat bhari analysis ka jawaab utni hi masoomiyat se diya jaaye to kuch yun hoga:
        Aap to jaante hi hain ki Adam ko banane ke liye Allah Shaitan pe nirbhar the..kyonkli mitti to Shaitan hi laya that Allah ke liye 🙂 ..to is hisaab se Shaitan hua mazdoor aur Allah ban gaye petty contractor !
        Engineers ko petty contractors ki zaroorat amooman padti rehti hai. Ho sakta hai Allah ke liye Ishwar ke paas bhi kai contract hon ..ho gaya na dono ka business chokkas 😉
        On a more serious note:
        Ishwar,Prakriti aur Jiva ke bhed ko jannne ke liye vedas section ko padhiye, .Kam se kaam aapko aisi taqat (Allah) ka bharosa nahi karne padega jo Shaitan pe nirbhar hai[Iblis se mitti mangwa kar hi Allah ne Adam ko banaya tha 😉 ]
        Aur waisay bhi Ved to is prashn par bhi pareshaan hei ki is srishti ka utpadan kahaan se huva, ye sab ek maatr wo parmeshwar hi jaante hein . aur veda kamaal ki baat kehta hei. ki sambhav hei ki wo parmeshwar bhi shaayad na jaanta ho. [dekho rigved 10:129:7]…To Quran aapkay vedic dharma ki bohat badi samasya hal kar raha hei. 🙂
        Janaab .. jaisa ki aapne jaan hi liya hoga Allah ko to shaitan ki bhi madad leni padti hai..Isse to Ishwar hi bhala ..kam se shaitan ka sahara to nahi lena padta.
        khair, mazaak ek taraf, nasadiya ke is hisse mein ye zahir kiya gaya hai ki Ishwar ko smajhne ke liye indriyan bhi kam pad jaati hain..sirf indriyon, intellect ke sahaare Ishwar ke hone ko praminit nahi kiya jaa sakta na hi ati jagrat awasthaon se ..Absolute Truth indriyon se pare hai- uke haq mein ya khilaf koi bhi tippani kam pad jaati hai
        Shukriya

      • Indian Agnostic Ji
        Mushafiq Ji ne ye jawab diya
        Indian Agnostic Ji se kaho ki ye saaray arth theek hein. aapas mein paraspar virodhi nahin hein.
        Samadu arabi bhasha mein asay patthat kay liyay istimaal hota he jo dushman kay hamle mein sharan deta hi. To Surah ikhlas mein agar is arth mein bhi is shabd ko lein tab bhi baat wahi hei jo meinay kahi.
        Ye kehna ki Samad Ad kay logoon ki ek murti ka naam tha bilkul galat hei. iska koi praman nahi.
        Ye theek hei ki Arabi mein kayi shabd anya bhashaoon key mool par banein hein. Isssay Quran kay sandesh par koi asar nahi padhta. issay samay aur jagah mein bandhey huve hona sidh nahi hota balqi ulta sidh hota hei. ki jis par sab nirbhar hon waho wo hei jo jagah aur samay ki qed se paray he.
        Indian Agnostic Ji se poocho ki Iblees ney mitti layi ye aapney Quran kay 115 vein surah mein to nahi padha? bataiyye ki kahan likha hei. Agar nahi dikha sake to jhootey huve.
        Nirbhar hona aur istimaal karna in mein kaafi antar hei. usko ap nahi samjhay.
        Rigved 10:129:7 mein saaf likha hei sambhav hei Ishwar bhi nahi jaantay ki srishti utpaan kahaan se huvi. bhasharth galat mat keejiye.

      • Faizan Ji
        Mushafiq Ji ne ye jawab diya: Indian Agnostic Ji se kaho ki ye saaray arth theek hein. aapas mein paraspar virodhi nahin hein. Samadu arabi bhasha mein asay patthat kay liyay istimaal hota he jo dushman kay hamle mein sharan deta hi. To Surah ikhlas mein agar is arth mein bhi is shabd ko lein tab bhi baat wahi hei jo meinay kahi.Ye kehna ki Samad Ad kay logoon ki ek murti ka naam tha bilkul galat hei. iska koi praman nahi.
        Aap Mushafiq ji ko bataein ki ye jawaab to golmatol ho gaya 🙂
        samadhu kise kahaa jaata hai ye jaanna zaroori hai ….Kis kaam ke liye istemaal hota hai , ye baat baad mein laagu hoti hai…. khaas kar jab Allah ka naam As-Samad ( The Rock ) ho.
        aap aur main dodno jaante hain ki rocks samay aur jagah dono se bandha hue hote hain. Khair chhodiye, aapke Mushafiq Saahab ne to saare ke saare vidwano ke virdhobhasi translations ko sahi thehra diya pathaar = amar= poorn= jo kisi par nirbhar na ho = jise sab khojte ho (waisay ye aakhri waala aapne nahi bataya jo ki sabse zyada vidwano ke dwara maana gaya hai) ( mubeen ???? )
        Unse kahiye ki agar ye saare paraspar virodhi nahi hain t “pathharo ki pooja ka virodh kyon?” ..Allah pathaar ho sakte hain ..baaki nahi?? wah janaab !
        Ye theek hei ki Arabi mein kayi shabd anya bhashaoon key mool par banein hein.
        Arre Saahab ye kya keh daala!!! aapne to Allah ko jhoota saabit kar daala. Yaad kijiye jab Muhammad sahab pe ilzam laga ki wo kisi doosre shaqs se seekh ke apni revelations dete hain, to Allah ne kahaa ki Muhammad revelation khalis arbi mein dete hain naki kisi aur zubin main. (16:103)
        Agar aapki baat maani jaye to un logon ka ilzam sach saabit hota hai ki Muhammad sahab ne doosri zubaan se padh padhaa ke Quran ke panne bharwaye:(
        Isssay Quran kay sandesh par koi asar nahi padhta. issay samay aur jagah mein bandhey huve hona sidh nahi hota balqi ulta sidh hota hei. ki jis par sab nirbhar hon waho wo hei jo jagah aur samay ki qed se paray he.
        aap kahaan gadhe -ghode mila rahein hain saahab. Maine Allah ke samay se bandhe hone ki baat unke as-samad hone ke (kursi pe baithne ke) hawale se ki thi.
        Quran mein ghair arbi shabd to ye batate hain ki logon ka Muhammad pe ilzam sahi maana jaana chihiye
        Indian Agnostic Ji se poocho ki Iblees ney mitti layi ye aapney Quran kay 115 vein surah mein to nahi padha? bataiyye ki kahan likha hei. Agar nahi dikha sake to jhootey huve.
        Mushafiq ji se kahein ki 115 wan soorah to bakriyan’ kha gayi saahab 😉 . Unse kahiye ke Adam ke banane se pehle Earth par kaun ghoomta tha?
        Nirbhar hona aur istimaal karna in mein kaafi antar hei. usko ap nahi samjhay.
        waah janaab ..Ishwar karein to nirbharta ..aur Allah karein to istemaal ..ye badhiya raha 😉
        Rigved 10:129:7 mein saaf likha hei sambhav hei Ishwar bhi nahi jaantay ki srishti utpaan kahaan se huvi. bhasharth galat mat keejiye.
        chaliye aapne do baar poocha to jawaab deta hun .. nasadiya sukta prashna hai — hiranya garbha uttar hai 🙂 om tat sat

      • Faizan bhai
        Mushafiq Ji se ye bhi poochiye ki Satan jinn hai ya angel ?
        (Aap jitni nayi aayatein ya character Quran se laate hain, utna hi mushqil ho jaata hai Quran ki khamiyon ko chhupaana )
        Agar aap is sawaal ka jawaab dhoondenge to aapka pata chalega ki jab oinsaan kitabein likhte hain to kuch na kuch nishaan chhod hi jaate hain 🙂

      • Faizan
        ———-Asal mein As Samad hei hi itna vyapak shabd ki isay anya bhaasha mein kisi ek arth mein nahi samoya jaasakta.———–
        Aur to bhi aapka daawa hai ki Quran saari duniya ke liye bheja gaya hai! Jab is shabd ko arabic mein hi samjha jaa sakta hai to fir Quran bhi Arbi samajhne waalon ke liye hi hui, to aap bina wajah “begani shaadi mein abdulla deewaana” kahaavat ko kyon amli jaama pehna rahe hain? Aap agar arabi nahi jaante to Quran nahi jaan sakte. To fir Bhaarat, Pakistan aur Bangladesh ke wo 99% log jo Arbi nahi jaante wo to bear hi rahe 🙁 Kyon Allah ne Quran saari duniya ki bhaashaon mein nahi utaara ki kisi ko Tarjume ki jaroorat nahi padti?
        ab sawaal Vedon par mat utha dena ki ve sanskrit mein hain. Aisa isliye ki Ved sabse pehle manushyon ko, ki jab koi aur bhaasha hi nahi thi, tab diye gaye to fir kisi tarah ke pakshpat ka sawaal Eeshvar ki neeyat par nahi uth sakta.
        ———- is ek shabd se Arya Dharm ki pol khul jaati hei———–
        Par Zakir Naik ke hisaab se Muhammad saheb usi Arya Dharm ki seal the jiski aap pol khol rahe hain 🙁 Dekhiye-
        “The coming Prophet will attest the TRUTH OF THE ARYAN FAITH”
        [source: http://www.irf.net/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=201&Itemid=131%5D
        ————- ki jismein Ishwar sansar banane kay liye prakriti par nirbhar hei.———–
        1. Allah rehne ke liye saatven aasmaan par aur baithne ke liye kursi par nirbhar nahi hai kya? Aur to aur uski kursi jo farishte Qayamat ki raat ko uthaayenge, un par nirbhar nahi hoga kya?
        2. Vaise ek baat batao ki Allah ne humen paida kyon kiya? Uska maksad kya tha?
        3. Creator ke jo maani aap samajhte hain uske peechhe kya logic hai?
        4. Jab Allah ke siva aur kuchh tha hi nahi to wo kiska Maalik tha, kis se bada tha, kiske liye aadil aur kiske liye rehman aur raheem tha? Uske haath palle kuchh tha hi nahi 🙁
        ———-To Quran aapkay vedic dharma ki bohat badi samasya hal kar raha hei. ————
        kya engineer se mistri (majdooron se deal karne waala) bankar jaisa ki Bhai Indian Agnostic ne likha hai ya Kun Faykun kehne se pehle ki kangaali bayan karke? 🙂
        Shukriya

      • Vajra Ji se kaho ki Samad ka arth meinay keh diya. sab samajh sakte hein. Quran arbi mein honey se arab mein seemit nahi hosakta. ye to buddhi ki kamzori hei. kya french mein thesis likhne waalay ki thesis sirf france tak seemit rehni chahiye? ajeeb tark hei in logoon ka.
        Ved par sawaal kyun na uthaoon. Vajra ji ka ye kehna ki Ved shuroo se they, iskay koi saboot nahi hei. Sanskrit bhasha swayam anya bhasha se utpann hui hei. sanskrit, farsi aur europe ki bhashayein ek hi parivaar ki bhashayein hei. Ved mein spasht likha hei dunya mein kayi bhashayein aur dharmic manyatayein hein.[dekho Atharved 12:2:45] ye mantra is baat ka saboot hei ki jab ved likhay gaye tab is duniya mein kayi dharm aur bhashayein thein. To aap key Ved kewal bharat tak seemit rahein hein.
        jab meinay kaha arya dharam ki pol khul jaati hei to mera tatparya Arya samaj ka arya dharma tha.
        1.Hamari ye manyata nahi hei ki Allah saatvein aasman par betha hei jis prakaar ham bethtay hein. meinay pehlay hi aapsay kaha hei ki Allah jagah aur samay se paray hei. to nirbhar honey ka prashna galat hei.
        2. Allah ne hamein uski ibaadat kay liyay peda kiya. magar Vedoon mein paidaish ka kaaran KAAM ko bataya gaya hei. [dekho athavaved 9:2:19] sab se pehlay KAAM ka udbhav huva. is KAAm ko devatoon ne nahi samjha. isliya Brahma Ji bhi KAAM kay shikaar hogaye aur apni putri Usha mein apna hi tej dhaaran kardaala. is sambhog se saare utpan huvay hein.
        3. meinay aapsay pehlay hi kaha hei ki Allah samay se paray hei. Arya Samaj ki ye manyata hei ki Ishwar, prakriti aur jeev, teenoon sarvakaalik hein. lekin iska koi aadhaar vedoon mein nahi hei. Jo sawaal aap ne mujhsey kiya hei wo khud aap par bhi aata hei ki jab kuch tha hi nahi to Ishwar ki kripa kis par thi? Jab prakriti bhi Ishwar kay tulya sarvakaalik hei to Ishwar uska maalik kaisay huva. ye prashn to aapko jaata hei hamein nahi. Allah key aalam mein samay hei hi nahi. to wo Maalik, raheem hei.
        Samasya hal aisay huvi ki mujhey (mein aatma) ko ishwar ne paida kia, isiliyay mujhey uski ibaadat karni hei. Aapki manyata kay anusaar jab mein bhi hamesha se hoon aur ishwar bhi to mein kahe Ishwar ki ibaadat karoon.
        Shukriya.

      • Bhai Faizan
        ———-Vajra Ji se kaho———-
        Bhai main Mushafiq ki tarah pardanashin nahi hoon, apni taraf se main hi padhta aur likhta hoon 🙂
        ———–Samad ka arth meinay keh diya.———
        Maine to Samad lafz par aitraaz hi nahi kya bhaijaan 😉
        ————- sab samajh sakte hein.———-
        Lekin pehle aapne likha tha ki- “Asal mein As Samad hei hi itna vyapak shabd ki isay anya bhaasha mein kisi ek arth mein nahi samoya jaasakta.”
        ————Quran arbi mein honey se arab mein seemit nahi hosakta. ye to buddhi ki kamzori hei.————
        Arabi na jaanne waalon ke paas Quran padhne ke kya raste hain? Yahi na ki wo translation padhen? Ab batao ki translation jo ki kam samajh aadmi (Allah ke saamne) ne ki hai vo kaise asli Quran ke paigam ko logon tak pahuncha sakta hai? Aapne bataya nahi ki agar Quran sab Jubaano mein utar jaata to kya nuksaan hota?
        ———–kya french mein thesis likhne waalay ki thesis sirf france tak seemit rehni chahiye? ———-
        Bilkul nahi rehni chaahiye! Lekin jab maamla is kadar ho ki kisi french thesis mein yakeen karne ya na karne se baat jeene marne aur sada ke liye Jahannam mein jalne tak pahunch jaaye to yeh laazmi ho jaata hai ki hum use poora poora samajh saken. Jis cheej mein mujhe poora surrender karna hai use mool roop mein jaanna mera haq hai. To fir Arab se baahar waalon ko kyon is pareshani mein daala ki chaahe samajh aaye chaahe naa aaye, yakeen laana hoga. Ye kya bewkoofi ki baat nahi hai bhai?
        ———-Ved shuroo se they, iskay koi saboot nahi hei.————
        Bhaizan saboot to is baat ke bhi nahi hain ki adam saheb kabhi paida hue the jinko Allah ne mitti se banaya tha. Wo saat aasmaan jismein aap yakeen karte ho wo bhi abhi tak bina saboot hi hain. Quran Allah ne bheji iska kya saboot hai? Muhammad saheb paigambar the iska bhi koi saboot nahi hai, Muhammad saheb ne chaand toda, udane vaale gadhe par baith kar aasmaan ki sair kar aaye, pattharon ne Musa Ji se baat ki, Jesus bina Walid ke paida hue vagairah vagairah ke bhi koi saboot nahi milte 🙁 Kya saboot dene ka saara bojh doosron par hi dalte rahoge mere bhai?
        Doosri baat yeh hai ki aap hamaari theory mein mantaki galatiyan (inconsistency/logical errors/internal contradictions) dikhao. Ved ka saboot maangne se pehle jara ye saboot de do ki Quran vahi hai jo Muhammad ko di gayi thi, aur unmein se koi aur nahi thi jinko Uthman ne jala diya tha.
        ———–Sanskrit bhasha swayam anya bhasha se utpann hui hei. sanskrit, farsi aur europe ki bhashayein ek hi parivaar ki bhashayein hei.———–
        Iska pramaan?
        ————-Ved mein spasht likha hei dunya mein kayi bhashayein aur dharmic manyatayein hein.[dekho Atharved 12:2:45]———–
        Ved sab kaalon ki baat karte hain. Ved ke mantra har samay laagu hote hain. Jab Ved kehta hai ki “Varsha hoti hai” iska arth yah nahi ki jis samay Ved diye gaye us samay baarish ho rahi thi 🙂 Balki is se Srishti ke vyavhaar aur niyam jo har samay vartmaan rehte hain unka ullekh hai. To ye mantra is baat kaa saboot hai ki desh, kaal, bhoogol aadi badalne se logon kee aadaten, bhaasha aur khaan paan badalta rehta hai, jo ki satya hai.
        Vaise Quran ne kaha hai ki shuru mein duniya mein ek hi bhaasha aur dharm tha 🙂 Aur Zakir Naik ne jin Muhammad saheb ko Arya Dharm ki seal bataya hai, Ved usi kaa aadhaar hain! To ab kya shanka hai?
        ———–To aap key Ved kewal bharat tak seemit rahein hein.———–
        Agar aisa bhi maan liya jaaye to bhi Ved apne na maanne vaalon ko anant dojakh mein nahi fenkte (jaisa Quran faikta hai) balki aage mauka dete hain. Isse bhi yahi saabit hota hai ki agar Ved Bharat ke hi hain aur Quran Arab ka to bhi logon ko Ved hi maanne chaahiyen n ki Quran.
        ————jab meinay kaha arya dharam ki pol khul jaati hei to mera tatparya Arya samaj ka arya dharma tha.————-
        Haha! Ab jara ye bhi bata den ki Zakir Naik ka matlab Arya Dharm se kya tha? Kya yeh Vedon se sambandhit nahi tha? Agar haan to Ved to aapko maanne hi padenge aur agar nahi to Zakir Naik ek baar fir jhootha saabit hoga 🙁
        ————1.Hamari ye manyata nahi hei ki Allah saatvein aasman par betha hei jis prakaar ham bethtay hein. meinay pehlay hi aapsay kaha hei ki Allah jagah aur samay se paray hei. to nirbhar honey ka prashna galat hei.———-
        To apni maanyata bata dijiye aur saath hi yeh bhi ki yeh manyata kaun se purane aalimon ke anukool hai? Khali yeh kehte rehna ki vah jagah aur samay se pare hai, baat banti nahi 🙁 kyonki
        1. Muhammad saheb jis Allah se milne saatven aasmaan par gaye the vo kya tha?
        2. Jin haathon se Allah ne Adam ka putla gadha tha wo kaise the?
        3. Uski kursi 8 farishte milke kyon uthaayenge? Ye kaun si kursi hai aur kahan hai? Kya Allah vaise nahi baithta jaise hum apni kursi par ? 🙂
        4. Yeh kursi kisne banayi ur kyon?
        5. Agar ye sab kisse metaphoric hain haqiqi nahi to fir batayiye, tab aur baat karenge
        ————-2. Allah ne hamein uski ibaadat kay liyay peda kiya.———–
        Use ibaadat ki kya Jaroorat hai? Ab ye kehna ki nahi humen jaroorat hai to Jab koi (hum) the hi nahi to hamaari jaroorat kaisi?
        Ved Mantra ke kaun se shabd se Brahma ka apni putri mein garbhadhan likha hai jara bata dena 🙂
        ————–Arya Samaj ki ye manyata hei ki Ishwar, prakriti aur jeev, teenoon sarvakaalik hein. lekin iska koi aadhaar vedoon mein nahi hei.————
        Bhai ab aap nirnay karoge ki Vedon mein kya hai aur kya nahi 🙂 Jis Satyarth Prakash ke khandan mein hamare pardanashin bhai Mushafiq lage hue hain usi mein aapko pramaan mil jaayega. Yajurved 40/8 mein Shaashvat (unborn and unending) tatwon ke liye “Shaashvateebhyah Samaabhyah” aaya hai. “bhyah” na ekvachan hai na dwivachan, lekin yah bahuvachan hai. Arthaat Shaashvat Tattva (entities) do se jyaada hain.
        ————Jo sawaal aap ne mujhsey kiya hei wo khud aap par bhi aata hei ki jab kuch tha hi nahi to Ishwar ki kripa kis par thi?———–
        Is creation se pehle vaali creation par 🙂
        ————Jab prakriti bhi Ishwar kay tulya sarvakaalik hei to Ishwar uska maalik kaisay huva.———–
        Maatr sarvakaalik hone se koi cheejen samtulya nahi ho jaatin. Jaise Raja aur Praja samkaalik hote hue bhi alag alag hote hain. Achchha ek baat bataao, ki ab vartman mein to hum Allah ke samkaalik hain aur aage ke liye hamesha bhi rahenge to pareshaani to yahan bhi hai! Surya aur Chaand samkaalik ho sakte hain lekin samtulya nahi ho sakte. Koi ek gun milne se do cheejen kya baraabar ho jaati hain?
        ————Allah key aalam mein samay hei hi nahi. to wo Maalik, raheem hei.————
        Allah ne Lohe Mehfooz kab likhi thi? Ab se kitna pehle? Ye duniya kab banayi thi, ab se kitna pehle? Usse pehle ya baad mein kyon nahi banaayi? Sabko paida karne se pehle kiska maalik aur raheem tha?
        ————Samasya hal aisay huvi ki mujhey (mein aatma) ko ishwar ne paida kia, isiliyay mujhey uski ibaadat karni hei. Aapki manyata kay anusaar jab mein bhi hamesha se hoon aur ishwar bhi to mein kahe Ishwar ki ibaadat karoon.————
        Sawaal hai kyon paida kiya? Apne liye hi kiya hai kyonki aur koi to tha hi nahi 🙂 To isse yah savaal paida hota hai ki kya wo adhoora hai, use koi chaahat hai? Agar nahi to kyon paida kiya? Aur ye chaahat pehle kabhi jaagi thi ya ek baar hi jaagi hai?
        Aur mein kahoon ki usne humen apne maje ke liye paida kiya kyonki aur koi to tha hi nahi fir main uski ibaadat kyon karoon jisne apne maje ke liye mujhe aur bahuton ko sankaton mein chhod diya, is tarah to main usse nafrat bhi kar sakta hoon! Humen mat banata, kya bigad jaata? Main aise moody Bhagwan ko maanna nahi chaahta jisne apne maje ke liye humen daaw par lagaya. Pehle paida kiya fir dushmani kar li (Allah kafiron ka dushman hai 🙁 ), ye kya baat hui?
        Shukriya.

      • Vajra Ji
        apnbe sawaal mein ye bhi jod dijiye ki hamein worship ke liye banaya to angels ko kis liye banaya ? 😉

      • Namaste Bhrata India Agnostic Ji 🙂
        Ye sawal tab tak ke liye rok lete hain jab tak Bhai Mushafiq ke sandeshvaahak Bhai Faizan aapke us uttar ke saath aayenge ki Iblis kaun tha- Angel ya Jinn 😉
        Kyonki uttar dete hi un par ek Vajrapaat hoga jo shaayad unke Ajyaan roopi andhkaar ko chhinn bhinn kar dega. Eshvar se praarthna to yahi hai..

      • Namaste Brother Asif
        if you visit brother Faizan’s friend’s site, do ask him a question as to what is the etymology of the the word “samadu” [as used in one of Allah’s names – As-Samad or al-samadu(quran 112.2) ]
        type it in google , refer to any reputed arabic dictionary to cross check what he says ..you will be surprised by what you discover .. hint: you will become an idol worshiper at best 😉
        regards

      • plese explain these differences in rigveda ….
        * According to Anuvakanukramani Rigveda has 10,580 mantras
        * According to Gayatri Parivar Rigveda has 10,552 mantras
        * According to Sayanacharya it has 10,000 mantras
        * According to Swami Dayanand Saraswati it has 10,589 mantras
        * According to Pandit Ram Govind Trivedi it has 10,469 Mantras

      • Pandit Ram Govind Trivedi, mentions another surprising fact in the preface to his Hindi translation of the Rigveda. He says,
        “According to one Mantra of Rigveda , we come to know that it has 15,000 Mantras. However, when we count the total Mantras, we get 10,469 Mantras. It is possible that like a large portion of the books of Vedic literature and Vedas were destroyed by the anti-religious, similarly, Mantras too suffered destruction for many reasons…
        The Mantra he is talking about is Rigveda 10:114:8, which says,
        http://www.islamhinduism.com/images/stories/rigveda_10_114_8.gif

      • Namste Brother Faizan
        your questions/arguments have been well answered and rebutted by brother @Apolloreach on your site itself . hope you guyz have not deleted his comments 🙂 . You can also clear your residual doubts here http://agniveer.com/3937/who-wrote-vedas/
        Now how about answering my query bro ?
        please share with us the etymology of samadu ( Al-samadu 112.2 of Quran)

      • Vajra Ji
        Apollo mahashe ne koi jawaab nahi diye hein. wo ko bas article kay ek point par behas kar rahe hein aur Mushafiq Ji ney unhe wahaan bhi pakad liya. Baaki pooray article ney to unhe hila ke rakh diya hei.
        Meinay Mushafiq Ji say chat mein question poocha ki as samad ka meaning kya hei. Unhoon ne kaha ki iska meaning to khud Nabi (saw) ne kar diya hei. Ki As- Samad wo jo kisi par nirbhar nahi hei. Unhoon ne kaha ki tafseer bahral muheet ka adhyan karein, jo kaafi puraani tafseer hei Allama Aseer ad din ki.
        Mushafiq Ji ne kaha ki team agniveer se kehna ki apni buddhi istimaal karein. paka pakaaya christian halwa khane ki aadat na dalein. Agar phir bhi na maanein to unse kaho ki Griffith aur Muller use karne par hamein criticize na karein.
        Shukriya

      • Namaste Faizan Ji
        Apolloreach mahashay ne article ki buniyaad hi galat saabit kar di..to uski details mein jaana zaroori nahi samajha hoga ..jo ki logical hai.
        Rahi baat Samad ki to aap apne dost se poochein ki samada ki etymology kya hai? kyonki mein pehle hi aap se muslim vidwaanon ki alag alag rai share kar chuka hun.
        PS: agar aap indian agnostic ko sambodith kar ke likhenge to mujhe aapka jawaab dhoondne mein kam mashaqqat karni padegi
        shukriya

      • faizan,
        Ye Islam mein messenger ka bada chalan hai….kuch khaas hai kya?
        Allah ke messenger Muhammad ! Mushfiq ke messenger faizan 😉

      • Amitesh ji meinay Mushafiq bhai se kaha ki aap khud comment keejiye. Lekin unhon ne saaf inkar kiya. unhon ne kaha jis ghatiya website par meri maa aur behen ko gaali dijaati hei wahaan mein comment nahi karna chahta.
        unka matlab hei ki is website par pehley unhein maa ki gaali diyi gayi jo agniveer team ne delete nahi ki

      • @Indian Agnostic
        Sir, wo to pata hei kisne kiski bunyaad hilaadi. Abhi to Mushafiq bhai ne unhein hilne bhi nahi diya hei.
        samad ka jawab meinay oopar post kardiya abhi.

      • Faizan Bhai
        Pardanashin 🙂 Mushafiq se kehna ki yahan sab uske bhai hain, koi gaali nahi dega. Jisne pehle di thi vo ek Faizan Baig naam ka unka hi koi Kashmiri Bhai tha. Aur thik us comment ke neeche Agniveer ko bhi bahut gaali di hain kisi Mujahid ne. to kya Agniveer sab Musalmaanon se baat karna chhor de? Quran sab non Muslims ko “worst of creatures” kehta hai, kya isse badi gaali koi de sakta hai? to kya hum tumse dhang se baat na karen?
        Vaise main Agniveer se darkhvast karta hoon ki us comment ko delete kar den kyonki Mushafiq ki Mata hum sab ki Mata hai aur uski bahan hamari bahan. Ye baat hum kitni baar likh chuke hain aur bata chuke hain. Yahan Quran ke maanne vaale nahi hain jo doosron ki maaon aur bahnon ko ganimat ka maal samajh kar unhe utha kar apne bistaron par laa patakte hain.

      • @Faizan
        maine aapke post ka response oopar kiya hai
        yahaan main ek doosri baat rakhta hun.Kam se kam As-Samad ke maani arabic se pehle ki bhashaon se to mil jaate hain, par Allah ke kuch revelations to fizool mein baant diye
        aisi revelation hi kya jisme kuch reveal hi na ho sakey.Itna bura haal hai ki saare vidwaan iska ek hi jawaab dete hain – “Allah knows Best”.In vidwano se jab ye poocho ki agar ye baat alaah ke matlab ki hi hai ..to isnano pe reveal karne ki kya darkaar? ye kisi danishmand shakhshiyat ka kaam to nahi sakta 🙁 zara dekhiye in aalaapo ko :
        Ta Seen Meem.[Al Quran ; 28:1]
        Ta Seen, [Al Quran ; 27:1]
        Ta Seen Meem [Al Quran ; 26:1]
        Ta Ha. [Al Quran ; 20:1]
        Kaf Ha Ya Ein Sad. [Al Quran ; 19:1]
        Alif Lam Ra. [Al Quran ; 15:1]
        Alif Lam Ra. [Al Quran ; 14:1]
        Alif, Lam, Mim, Ra. [Al Quran ; 13:1]
        Alif Lam Ra.[Al Quran ; 12:1]
        Alif Lam Ra.[Al Quran ; 11:1]
        Alif Lam Ra.[Al Quran ; 10:1]
        Alif Lam Meem Sad.[Al Quran ; 7:1]
        Alif Lam Meem.[Al Quran ; 3:1]
        Alif Lam Meem.[Al Quran ; 2:1]
        Allah ne daawe to bahut kiye ki unhone qitaab shuddh arabic mein banayi hai, aasan banayi hai jise sab samjh sakein..aur aalam ye hai ki in verses ka koi bhi muslim vidwan aaj tak sar per nahi khoj saka 🙁

      • Faizan Bhai
        Jo Quraish nickname se message hai wo mera hai .(ek @Taj naam se pseudo hindu yahaan padhare hain..unke liye wo avatar dharan karna pada]
        aapke jawaab ke intezaar mein

      • @Indian Agnostic
        Ji mujhe eo pehlay hi malum tha ki yaha bohat comment muslim namoon se hote hei jo aaphi log karte ho. chal kapat zyada din nahi chalta. aaj to range hathoon expose hogaya. Mushafiq bhai ko bhi gaali kisi kashmiri ne nahi di hogi. aap meinsay hi koi hoga.

      • Faizan
        1. Main yahan vo comment paste karta hoon jo Bhai Indian Agnostic ne Qamar naam se Taj naamak mujahid ko diya tha !
        …….hi i am an agnostic [ indian agnostic 😉 ] yes you must improve your spiritual undertsanding for sure.If you start worshiping human beings (Muhammad) and objects(graves) like muslims , what would be differnt in your mode and theirs………
        To ab aap samajh gaye honge ki Qamar naam se likhne ke baavjood unhone saaf kar diya ki vo asli mein kaun hain 🙂
        2. Bhai ye to batao ki kya Quran ke andar gaaliyan jo non believers ko padi hain, ve bhi Agniveer aur Indian Agnostic ne hi Allah ke naam se mila di hain kya ?
        Shukriya

      • Faizan Bhai
        smajhdaar ko ishaara qaafi …maine apna naam bhi bataa diya aap jaise chahne waalon ko ..aur saath hi saath naye navele @Taj sahab ko unhi ke hathiyar se ghayal bhi kar diya. [ wo hindu choga pehan ke islam bech rahe the ..isliye ye sab karna pada]
        khair chhodiye, Kuch jawaaab ban paaya As-Samad ko lekar ? 🙂

      • #
        Faizan islamhinduism.com says:
        March 26, 2011 at 12:04 AM
        Agniveer’s Claim . There is not even one single verse in Vedas that demeans women.
        Agniveer is clearly lying here or he is simply unaware of the many verses in the Vedas and other hindu scriptures, which speak negatively of women to such an extent that they are considered as breakfast plate, objects of lust, personal property, sex machine, deficient in intellect and much more.
        Agniveer has issued a challenge that he will quit Vedic Dharma if someone points out to him a single verse in Vedas which demeans women. I am here providing just one verse which is sufficient for him to quit Vedic Dharma.
        Crooked, extremely Crooked and Foul mouthed are the three forms of a woman. Experienced people know how to purify them. [Rigved 10-85-35]
        http://www.islamhinduism.com/images/stories/demean.bmp
        This is how modern-fabricated Vedas look at women. According to this verse its the nature of women to speak ill and crooked words. The translation is from Mr. Agniveer’s own home, i.e. Arya Samaj.
        Faizan recently posted..Textual Corruption of the Vedas
        Reply
        #
        Agniveer agniveer.com says:
        March 26, 2011 at 12:00 PM
        Namaste
        I believe you are misled to think that Hadiths and false verses of Quran form part of Vedic scriptures, or you would not have issued such a statement. It is the Hadiths which claim that Hell is full of women. What Vedas have to say is described in detail in a series of articles on this site. Refer Woman section.
        Now you have quoted from Rigveda 10.85.35 with a translation whose source is best known to you.
        Had you quoted from some other Sukta, perhaps one could have given some significance to your intellect. But unfortunately you chose a wrong Sukta. Because this whole Sukta talks about greatness of an illuminating woman.
        Actually the verses here have very deep meanings. They talk of physical phenomena, they talk of impact and duties of a rising star (intellectually sharp and growing entity) and they can be considered to also talk about a glorious woman.
        Now let us see what the verse has to say if we take it to imply a woman.
        To understand that let us also look at mantras before and after this mantra:
        10.85.33: Sumangaleeh Iyam Vadhooh: This bride/ woman is prosperity and happiness incarnate. May we invite her to our home and give her utmost blessings and respect.
        10.85.34:
        Etat Trishtam- This causes burning
        Etat Katukam – This causes hatred/ troubles
        Apaashthavat – Worth keeping away
        Vishwat – Like poison
        Etat Attave Na Bhavati – Cannot be utilized for benefit
        Suryah – This brilliant woman
        Yah Brahma Vidyat – unless intelligent people understand her potential and act accordingly
        Sah It Vaadhuyam – He alone benefits
        In other words, unless the brilliant woman is given her due respect, liberty and opportunities by sensible people, this will cause hatred, destruction in society and act like a poison. She will then not bring her benefits. So one should stay away from demeaning or denigrating the brilliant woman.
        10.85.35: Ashasanam – Strong resolve
        Vishasanam – Unflinching dedication
        Adhivikartanam – Fluency in communication skills
        Sooryayah – Of woman
        Pashyah Roopani – Natural traits
        Taani Brahma Tu Shudhyanti – Intelligent person nurtures these traits for benefit of society.
        It is obvious from these mantras that Vedas command all sensible people to respect women and give them opportunities to hone their natural skills through education and liberty. In a society where they are not given respect and nurture, violence, hatred persist. And the very strengths of women – resolve, dedication, fluency – become source of problems. Uncontrolled resolve turns into arrogance, Dedication turns into obstinacy, Fluency turns into uncontrolled speech, unless directed by education and nurture. This weakens the society.
        We see this happening in all those societies of world where women are not given respect and opportunities. For example look at the Muslim world. Because of denigration of women and lack of women education, they are most violent, dangerous, undeveloped places in world. Look at Hindu society. because they sidelined women education and women rights, a lighthouse of world has gone down to such hapless situation as today. Look at western society. Because they commoditized women, there is gross dissatisfaction and breakdown of family values to extent that psychotic disorders exceed physical disorders.
        Now next mantra, concludes the discussion:
        10.85.36:
        Gribhnami Te Saubhagatvaya Hastam – I accept your hand because you are source of prosperity
        Yatha Maya Sah Jarad Ashti Asah – so that you provide me enlightenment till my old age
        Bhagah Aryama Savita Purandhi Devaah – for brilliance, justice, enlightenment, nurture, nobleness
        Garhapatyaya Tva Mahyam Aduh – I seek you with me in Grihastha
        In other words, I promise to respect and regard you for your potentials. And with that commitment, I accept you as my one single wife for entire life. You are foundation of brilliance, justice, enlightenment, etc etc.
        The next mantras of the sukta then glorify the noble woman.
        I understand that those who consider women to have forgetful memory and half-intelligent as per their so-called religious injunctions may find this demeaning. But for Vedic dharmis, these very verses form the foundation of our monogamy, rejection of sex-slavery, encouragement of women education, providing opportunities for women in all fields and the highest respect we accord to them in general.
        The very word – Suryaah (as brilliant as the rising sun or Usha) speaks for itself on Woman in Vedas.
        As far as the source of the translation provided by Faizan is considered, we dont care about that. We have provided word by word translation. The whole concept of Vedic Dharma is based on accepting truth and not just any letter as final proof regardless of its implication. Probably the translator of this mantra in the attached bmp thought that the reader would be intelligent enough to gauge this context from previous and next mantras in the sukta and interpret accordingly. But he failed to realize that in future there would be lots of readers who have come from a cult that demands blind acceptance without using brains or face hell. For them perhaps a little more hand-holding is required. We hope this explanation of ours would serve that purpose. With that we welcome you to your original and natural Vedic dharma.
        Admin
        Agniveer recently posted..No Beef in Vedas – 2
        Reply
        #
        Vajra says:
        March 26, 2011 at 6:39 PM
        Faizan Bhai
        ———they are considered as breakfast plate, objects of lust, personal property, sex machine, deficient in intellect and much more———-
        You failed to give any Mantra which qualifies for the above mentioned conditions. But as Agniveer stated, these are perhaps found in Islamic literature abundantly
        1. Woman as breakfast plate, not in metaphoric sense but LITERALLY:
        # “Suckling, however little or much when it is in the first two years, makes haram. As for what is after the first two years, little or much, it does not make anything haram. IT IS LIKE FOOD. [Malik’s Muwatta 30.1.11]
        # “Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that a man said to Abu Musa al−Ashari, “I DRANK SOME MILK FROM MY WIFE’S BREASTS AND IT WENT INTO MY STOMACH.” Abu Musa said, “I can only but think that she is haram for you.” Abdullah ibn Masud said, “Look at what opinion you are giving the man.” Abu Musa said, “Then what do you say?” Abdullah ibn Masud said, “THERE IS ONLY KINSHIP BY SUCKLING IN THE FIRST TWO YEARS” Abu Musa said, “Do not ask me about anything while this learned man is among you.”” [Malik’s Muwatta Book 30, Number 30.2.14]
        So anything left for breakfast plate?
        2. Women as objects of lust and sex machine:
        Once, Muhammad saw a woman, and so he came to his wife, Zainab, as she was tanning leather and had sexual intercourse with her. He then went to his Companions and told them: The woman advances and retires in the shape of a devil, so when one of you sees a woman, he should come to his wife, for that will repel what he feels in his heart. [Muslim, Book #008, Hadith #3240]
        The Prophet said: “The stipulations most entitled to be abided by are those with which you are given the right to enjoy the (women’s) private parts. [Bukhari (7.62:81)]
        “Your wives are as a tilth unto you; so approach your tilth when or how ye will.” [Qur’an (2:223)]
        3. Woman as personal property:
        All the verses of Quran and Hadith dealing with sex slaves (right hand possessions) clearly show the status of women not more than property which could be gifted to others or kept for self.
        4. Women- deficient in intellect and religion:
        # “…..And mind you, when a woman has her periods she is not allowed to pray or to fast. This is the measure of your DEFICIENCY IN RELIGION.” [Bukhari vol 1, hadith 301]
        # “Muhammad said: woman is like a rib. When you attempt to straighten it, you would break it. And if you leave her alone you would benefit by her, and crookedness will remain in her.” (Muslim, Book #008, Hadith #3466)
        # “A woman may be married for four reasons: for her property, her status, her beauty and her religion. (Muslim, Book #008, Hadith #3457)”
        # “The Prophet said: ‘I was shown the Hell Fire and the majority of its dwellers were women who are disbelievers or ungrateful.’ When asked what they were ungrateful for, the Prophet answered, ‘All the favours done for them by their husbands.’”(Bukhari:V1B2N28)
        # “…‘O womenfolk, you should ask for forgiveness for I saw you in bulk amongst the dwellers of Hell.’ A wise lady said: Why is it, Allah’s Apostle, that women comprise the bulk of the inhabitants of Hell? The Prophet observed: ‘You curse too much and are ungrateful to your spouses. YOU LACK COMMON SENSE, fail in religion and rob the wisdom of the wise.’ Upon this the woman remarked: What is wrong with our common sense? The Prophet replied, ‘Your lack of common sense can be determined from the fact that the evidence of two women is equal to one man. That is a proof.’ (Muslim:B1N142)
        # “The Prophet said, ‘Isn’t the witness of a woman equal to half of that of a man?’ The women said, ‘Yes.’ He said, ‘This is BECAUSE OF THE DEFICIENCY OF A WOMAN’S MIND’ ” (Bukhari:V3B48N826)
        What do you have to say about this status of women in Islam?

      • I consider the translation of the Vedas by Acharya Sayan, Mahidhar, Bhattacharya, Prof. Max Muller, Ralph TGH Griffith, Monier Williams, Maurice Bloomfield and other like minded scholars to be incorrect and misleading. Below is an example of a prejudiced translation from Wikipedia (on line encyclopaedia):
        The Rigveda (8.48.3, tr. Griffith) states,
        a ápāma sómam amŕtā abhūmâganma jyótir ávidāma devân c kíṃ nūnám asmân kṛṇavad árātiḥ kím u dhūrtír amṛta mártyasya
        We have drunk Soma and become immortal; we have attained the light, the Gods discovered. Now what may foeman’s malice do to harm us? What, O Immortal, mortal man’s deception?
        The Ninth Mandala of the Rigveda is known as the Soma Mandala. It consists entirely of hymns addressed to Soma Pavamana (“purified Soma”).
        Let’s see the correct translation as per the Rishis:
        Nirukta (the greatest authority on the translation of the Vedas) 4/3/13/44 has described the Soma as medicine promoting long life and youthful strength. The colour of Soma has been said of Harit Varna or green colour (yellow or tawny as per Wikipedia).
        Sushrut (termed as father of Ayurveda medicine and surgery) in his Chikitsa Sthanvarti Chapter 8 has given 24 divisions of Soma. He has also termed Soma as the destroyer of old age and death (etymologically meaning promoting long life and youthful strength).
        Nirukta Bhashya 5/1/3/13 and Rig Veda 10/89/6 have described Soma as a peaceful natured Soul.
        Nirukta Bhashya 5/1/3/13 and Rig Veda 9/107/9 have described Soma as cow’s milk.
        Similarly, Nirukta Bhashya 11/1/10/7 describes Soma as moon.
        Now let’s see the translation of the above mantra as per Maharishi Dayanand Saraswati in line with Nirukta Bhashya. This mantra describes the advantages of grain eating.
        “(Soma) Oh Lord! (apam) We drink the juice of the grain. (amritah abhum) We become amrit i.e. have long life; (jyotih aganm) we strive to achieve bodily strength and eternal glow; (avidaam) may we achieve (devaan) the strength of our senses; (kin krinvat) what can (asman) our (aratih) internal enemies do to us (noonam) in this condition? (amrit) Oh deathless Ish or God! (kim) what can (dhurtih) violent and (martasya) murderous people do to me?”
        The ninth Mandala of Rig Veda describes the peaceful qualities of the almighty and not as stated by Griffith.

      • 1. The Hindi translation by Gayatri Parivar is not recommended because it provides blatantly wrong translations of many mantras based perhaps on works of western indologists. How this happened I don;t know, but this cannot be suggested as recommended text on Vedas. ARYA SAMAJ was close to losing a court case due to the blatant errors in this commentary.
        The translations by Swami Dayanand (available partially), Jaydev and Vishwanath Vidyalankar are reasonable.
        2. I consider the translation of the Vedas by Acharya Sayan, Mahidhar, Bhattacharya, Prof. Max Muller, Ralph TGH Griffith, Monier Williams, Maurice Bloomfield and other like minded scholars to be incorrect and misleading. Below is an example of a prejudiced translation from Wikipedia (on line encyclopaedia):
        The Rigveda (8.48.3, tr. Griffith) states,
        a ápāma sómam amŕtā abhūmâganma jyótir ávidāma devân c kíṃ nūnám asmân kṛṇavad árātiḥ kím u dhūrtír amṛta mártyasya
        We have drunk Soma and become immortal; we have attained the light, the Gods discovered. Now what may foeman’s malice do to harm us? What, O Immortal, mortal man’s deception?
        The Ninth Mandala of the Rigveda is known as the Soma Mandala. It consists entirely of hymns addressed to Soma Pavamana (“purified Soma”).
        Let’s see the correct translation as per the Rishis:
        Nirukta (the greatest authority on the translation of the Vedas) 4/3/13/44 has described the Soma as medicine promoting long life and youthful strength. The colour of Soma has been said of Harit Varna or green colour (yellow or tawny as per Wikipedia).
        Sushrut (termed as father of Ayurveda medicine and surgery) in his Chikitsa Sthanvarti Chapter 8 has given 24 divisions of Soma. He has also termed Soma as the destroyer of old age and death (etymologically meaning promoting long life and youthful strength).
        Nirukta Bhashya 5/1/3/13 and Rig Veda 10/89/6 have described Soma as a peaceful natured Soul.
        Nirukta Bhashya 5/1/3/13 and Rig Veda 9/107/9 have described Soma as cow’s milk.
        Similarly, Nirukta Bhashya 11/1/10/7 describes Soma as moon.
        Now let’s see the translation of the above mantra as per Maharishi Dayanand Saraswati in line with Nirukta Bhashya. This mantra describes the advantages of grain eating.
        “(Soma) Oh Lord! (apam) We drink the juice of the grain. (amritah abhum) We become amrit i.e. have long life; (jyotih aganm) we strive to achieve bodily strength and eternal glow; (avidaam) may we achieve (devaan) the strength of our senses; (kin krinvat) what can (asman) our (aratih) internal enemies do to us (noonam) in this condition? (amrit) Oh deathless Ish or God! (kim) what can (dhurtih) violent and (martasya) murderous people do to me?”
        The ninth Mandala of Rig Veda describes the peaceful qualities of the almighty and not as stated by Griffith.

    • Agniver sahab to apni identity hi chupaye baithe hain, bhala wo channal kaise chalayenge?
      shayed unhe dar hai kahin unki asliyat/pol na khul jaye.

      • @Agniveer and Man
        Haha! Darpok Agniveer! Dekho nidar banna hai to Miyan Man ki tarah bano jinhone apni poori identity hi khol kar rakh di hai! Bhala ye baat kya chhoti hai ki unhone apna naam “Man” likha hai jisse unki ye identity khul gayi hai ki wo ek insaan hi hain koi … nahi 🙂
        Miyan Man! Kuchh Ghaib ke ilm ke baare mein jaante ho? Usmein yakeen rakhte ho?

      • Agniveer ji saare mussalmanon ki pol kholte hai, unki pol kaun kholega?
        Dar kya cheej hai yeh mujhse milne ke baad pata chalega. :))

  5. ishvar v allah ek kaise hai? unko ek kyo mana jaye ? janhit me sachhai ko kyo dabaya jaye ? jo sach hai usko vaisa kyo n svikar kiya jaye ! ham muslim bandhuon se yah kyo mang kare ki kuran v gita ek hai, ram v rahim ek hai, kaba v kashi ek hai , achhe log jannat me jayenge , jab jannat ka koi vajud nahi hai tab usko kyo svikara jaye ?” samjhuta vadi ” kyo bana jaye ? jara dhyan dijiye, har samjhauta saty ki mahima ko hi nuksan pahunchata hai !jhuth ko thoda majbut karta hai ! isliye apne vicharo ka prachar kijiye ! tabhi desh v vishv ka bhala ho sakega ! saty ko bhi takat ki jarurat hoti hai tabhi saty tik pata hai “satymev jayte ” ke liye “shaktimev jayte ” ka prayog karna hoga sadhan ikatthe karne honge tabhi apni bat suni jayegi , anytha nahi ! ek bhikhari bhi dan mangta hai , usko bahut kam dhan milpata hai aur kabhi vah bhi nahi milta , lekin jab kuch log samuh banakar dhansangrh karne nikalte hai apni bat prbhavshali dhang se rakhte hai tab dhan sangrh bhi jyada hota hai ! isliye har jagah takat ka prayog avashy kiya jaana chahiye ! satymev jayate ko bhi prachar ki jarurt padti thi, kuch varshon purv har mudra [not -sikke adi ] me usko pracharit kiya jata tha is par bhi janta me saty ko apnane ka bhav jagrat nahi ho saka kyoki vah matr “narebaji ” siddh hui ! isliye takat v prchar ki har jagah jarurat padti hai ! jab galat vichar dhra vale takat ka ,dhan ka , prachar ki sahayta lete hai tab ham log kyo n le?

  6. @ indain agnostic ji
    mjhe bas itna smjha do ki
    * According to Anuvakanukramani Rigveda has 10,580 mantras
    * According to Gayatri Parivar Rigveda has 10,552 mantras
    * According to Sayanacharya it has 10,000 mantras
    * According to Swami Dayanand Saraswati it has 10,589 mantras
    * According to Pandit Ram Govind Trivedi it has 10,469 Mantras
    esa kyu hai……
    agar chho to aur bhi differences de sakta hu….

    • @faizaan,
      aapke ghatiya koran me kaafi alag alag prakashan the. Teesre khalif othman ne ek koran liya, baaki sab jala diye, aur kaha yeh sahi hai. Aur aap jaise gadhe samajhte hai ki koran me koi interpolations nahi hai.
      Geeta me koi interpolations nahi hai, ek hi hai, ssaare jagat me. Research karna badme aana.

      • Namste @Jungle-Ka-Daku
        kripaya karke jungle ka kanoon @Faizan bhai pe na lagayein.Faizan Bhai bahut achche dhang se apni baat rakh rahe hain..aapse bhi yahi guzarish hai ki aap unko samman den aur samman payein.
        unke arguments ko counter kijiye ..na ki unki shakshiyat ko
        Dhanyawad

    • @FAizaan
      rigveda me kitne mantra hai, isse aap jaise allah ke bande ko kya farak padta hai. HUm hindu ke androoni mamlo me dakhal andazi bandh karo. Apke mazhab ko insaniyat ki kaunsi shreni me shamil karoge yeh socho.

  8. Sutasti To All
    Saare comments padhe to pata chala ki jis prashn se vartelaap prarambh hui thi uska abhi tak samadhan nhi ho paya hai……..aur aryasamaj ki purani aadat ki ek sawal k baad dusre sawaal par aur dusre k baad teesre par chale jaana chaalu h koi nhi Bhai mushafiq jawab dete hi rahengi….
    Chaliye aap logo se mein hi prarambh prashan par vartalap kar leta hu to indian agnostic aur vajra ji ye to bata dijiye na rigved mein kitne mantra hai……..

  9. Shalom Aleichem Neer Mohammad ji
    Chaliye aap logo se mein hi prarambh prashan par vartalap kar leta hu
    Waah janaab, ek taraf to huzure aala ye farmatein hain ki pehle pooche gaye sawalon’ ka jawaab diya jaaye..aur achanak isi bahane aap line todke khud ek nayi kadi shru karna chahte hain ..bahot khoob 😉
    waise first come first serve se mujhe koi virodh nahi hai..par aap zara is thread pe jaiye ..pehla prashna quran se sambandhit hi tha.Asif bhai se jawaab nahi ban paa raha tha to Faizan bhai ne unki madad karne ke liye dialogue shuru kiya..to saahab ..pehle unhe jawaab dene honge ki nahi?
    aap chahe to unki mada kar sakte hain
    shukria

  10. Sutasti
    Indian agnostic Ji
    Aapke prashno k liye bhai Mushafiq hi kaafi hai….
    rahi baat Quran se sambhandit prashan ki to Janab to yeh btaye ki aap agar ek prashen se dusre pe aur usse teesre par bhagte rahenge aur dusro ke puche gye prashno ko nazar andaaz karte rahenge to yeh kha ki insaaf hai……aree janab aapko rigved k kuul mantro ki shankya batane mein itni mushkilaat kyu????

  11. Aapke prashno k liye bhai Mushafiq hi kaafi hai….
    Noor Mohammad Ji , zara discussion dobara padhiye .. Mshafiq bhai ka saath agar aap dein to shayad koi wajib jawaab nikal paaye.
    abhi tak to wo apni kahi hui baton ko ki kaatte chale ja rahe hain. Maslan ..As-samad ke maani vyapak bhi hain aasan bhi .Samadu ke maani ye bhi hain jo nirbhar na ho aur ye bhi ki wo pathar jiske peeche chhupa ja sake 🙁
    aur aapki baat rakhte hue..pehle mein inka jawaab chahunga aur phir aapke sawaal ka jawaab bhi aapko zaroor milega
    ummed hai ki is baat ko aap manenge

  12. Sutasti Indian agnostic ji
    mera naam ***neer mohammad*** hai naaki noor mohammad…..to kripya dhyan rakhiye…mein bol chuka hu bhai mushafiq kaafi hai….thoda sabr kijiye aapko aapke sarein prahno kas jawab milega bhale hi aap kisi prashan ka uttar na de….aur janab ek topic se dusre topic par aap kud rahe hai mushafiq bhai nhi….ek sath itne saarein teer choroge to thoda samay to lagega hi….
    Rahi aapki baat ki aapko phle jawab chaiye kyuki apne phle prashan kiya ……are bhai ” Why vedas cant be changed” article mein dekhiye 22–23 march ki post hai jha par yahi prashan pucha gya hai ….mushafiq bhai k article ka link bhi waahi hai….
    to agr is lihaj se dekh jaye to aapko jawab dena tha par apne diya nhi………to batyie kya ye insaaf ki baat hai……aur kool mantro ji ginti hi poochi hai kuch aur nhi poochaa…..

    • Neer Mohammed ji …mera naam bhi Indian Agnostic hai …sutasti Indian Agnostic nahi [ Ramayan ,Mahabharat ka hawaala na dijiyega 😉 ]
      @Apolloreach ji ke comments padhiye apni site par ..pehle uthaye gaye sawalon ka jawaab unhone pehle hi de diya hai us site par .aur ek article ko dharashayi bhi kar diya hai

  13. @ Faisan and Neer,
    Before waxing eloquence on Purusha Sukta and Hiranyagarbha, it is so painfully evident that your friend on the other side (mentor of yours) is pretty pedestrian in his understanding of Purusha, Hiranyagarbha and Prajapati. Your friend wanted me to search for the verse in Rig Veda that he claims is missing,wanted to know about differences between the two streams of Yajur veda and the disconnect between Yajur Veda and Atharvana Veda on Purusha and Prajapati. Here was my response. Amd oh, he alsocalimed that his posts were about comparitive study b/w Vedas and Quran & that he was not deriding Hinduism!!!
    ——————————————
    Mushafiq,
    Accusing me of employing a wrong methodology? Is that your best shot at responding to me? Let us draw an analogy. Assume that we were discussing the question of abrogated verses in the Quran or say some verses in the Quran pertaining to two pagan deities that were not to be found today (hypothetically).Would you not be asking the one mounting the accusation to show where these missing verses might have existed in the Quran,before they may have gone missing? And it is you and not me that is claiming that the Vedas are corrupted. So why do you expect me to figure out where the missing verse was last seen in the Vedas? Given you seem to have traversed across the Rig Veda hunting for one verse based on Nirukt 7:8, have you not understood the Rig Veda well enough to dtermine where this missing verse fits? If your responses to the above questions are negative, you need to realize that you are on thin ice here.
    ——————————
    And on the Yajur Veda you wanted to know the motivation behind the existence of Krishna and Shukla yajur Veda. I gave you one example,for starters, on what one of them contain that the other one does not contain. Given you seem to seriously believe that you know everything, you would not even have bothered to figure out to which stream of Yajur Veda does Sri Rudram belong to. Your question exposes that you have not at all delved deeper into either of the two streams of the Yajur Veda.
    ——————
    As if all this were not you exposed your lack of understanding of Vedas even more by bringing in Atharvana Veda 10/8/13 (I’ve a feeling that it is AV 10/8/7 and not verse 12.But let me still use your numbering). If you are looking for superfifical numbers like 3/4th.1/4th and 1/2 with zero understanding of contexts, this is what will happen. What makes you think that Atharvana Veda 10/8/13 is about Purusha Sukta and the 1/4th Purusha?
    Atharvana Veda 10/8/13 ties us back to Rig Veda 10/121. To be even more specific AV 10/8/13 links with the verse RV 10/121/6.
    How can we be so sure? Had you cared to look up a few verses above the one you quoted from Atharvana Veda, you would have realized that it talks about Hiranyagarbha (Rig Veda 10/121) and not about Purusha as you WRONGLY understood.
    RV/10/121/6,in Sanskrit uses the word karndasi. It is a figurative reference to heaven and earth. Here is the verse: Toward him, trembling, the embattled forces, riveted by his glory, direct their gaze. Through him the risen sun sheds forth its light. What God shall we adore with our oblation?
    Here is the Atharvana Vedic verse you quoted.
    Up, eastward downward in the west, ‘it rolleth, with countless elements, one-wheeled, single-fellied. With half it hath begotten all creation. Where hath the other half become unnoticed?
    The idea behind the above verse from Atharvana Veda is about the limitation of the human intellect to comprehend anything beyond what is on the the earth (the ONE HALF that ) and the other half that is unnoticed is the HEAVEN.
    So Mushafiq,there you have it. Now should I add my own smiley to this post of mine,like the one you did sarcastically. What say you?
    ————————————————
    And please stop making this grand claim that you are indulging in comparitive study of Vedas and Quran. Your misunderstading of Prajapati,Pursha,Hiranyagarbha and Brahman stem from your confusions about the transcedental and immanent / impersonal and personal aspects of the way Vedas approach the Almighty.If you need to understand today’s string theory in physcis, you need to overcome the conditioning of some of Einstein’s work.Similarly,to understand the Vedas, you need to overcome the conditioning of what you know from your scriptures.That is why there are hardly 2 or 3 prominent personalities in the area of comparitive religious study. Being unbiased is tough for the normal claimants of comparitive religious study.
    With great difficulty if I were to be unbiased and not mock at the birth of Christs’s birth and miracles and the reams of supporting materials from St.Paul and NC fables of Luke and John etc etc and look at what JC said objectively, I can integrate Advaita philosophy of Vedanta with some of JC’s statements like “Me and my Father are ONE.” But can I be so unbiased? Tallorder. So you got to face it Mushafiq. All you are doing here is to deride the Vedic Dharma under the garb of comparitive study of the Dharma and Islam.

    • @Apolloreach:
      Great tenacity on the other website. I rotfloled at the following comment made by a jihadi there:
      Everything is locked up and packed!!
      Really? Locked up and packed? To go where? Into the abyss of ignorance? The jihadis ought to be working to move in the exact opposite direction 🙂

      • Namaste Brother KalBhairav
        Unfortunately that Jihadi is inspired by none other than Quran 🙁
        ….If Allah had so willed, succeeding generations would not have fought among each other, after clear [Signs] had come to them, but they [chose] to wrangle, some believing and others rejecting. If Allah had so willed, they would not have fought each other; but ALLAH FULFILLETH HIS PLAN. [Quran2:253]
        so you see Allah has some plans to be fulfilled and everyone including this Jihadi is acting accordingly 😉

      • @ KalBhairav,
        Thanks. I am curious where our friends Faizan and Neer are. Their friend has reponded to my last post on the other site by claiming that I am a covert member of Agniveer’s team. Sounds like a conspiracy theory to me…
        @ Neer: When are you gonna ask your standard question on Gayatri Mantra?

  14. Apolloreach,
    You are doing a great job. Keep it. These muslims doesn’t have any true base as their base is made up with lies.
    Agniveer and Arya brothers,
    I want some information about Pusan in Vedas.

  15. @ Bangla Hindu – Pusan is the force that “increases” or “enriches” the journey of a soul towards the Godhead. Pusan is likened to someone that draws the chariot towards the Supreme Truth. Pusan gives an embattled soul the willingness to stay true to the cause of realizing the Abolute Truth,against all odds. He is seen increasing the shine or lustre of a soul’s path towards the Godhead.
    The core conception of the Vedas is the extraction of “illuminated truth” from the ocean of “ignorant darkness.” Your will see Pusan in many hymns in conjunction with Surya / Tatsavitur / Savitri, essentially the solar family and also with the likes of Soma . Hymns on Pusan are scattered across the Rig Veda. Rig Veda 2/ 40/ 1 – 6 have verses combining Pusan & Soma. many hymns on Surya explain the echaracter of Pusan in mor ways.

  16. “ayyaashi va bdmashi jiska ho vasool , usko kahate muhammad [rangeela] rasool, yah bat ham kyo kahana chahte hai ! muhammad ne pahali patni khadija ke marne ke uprant anek mahilao se man bahalaya , chahe vah 6 sal ki bachhi ho ya naukrani [dasi ] ya apne dattak putra ki bibi se bhi bagair nikah ke usko apni patni banaya ! v badmashi ham is ko bhi kah sakte hai sath me ganimat [loot ] ka mal bhi hasil kiya 1 muhammad ke shisha batlaye ki muhammad itni patniyo ke hote huye bhi jivan yapan kaise karte the ? KITNI JAKAT UNHONE APNE JINDGI ME DI

    • Sunita ji,
      Tumhari in wahyaat baato ka abhi kya jawab dun jiske man me agar koi shaq bhi tha to use sahi andaaz me bhi na likh saki jo khud tumhare nazariye ka saboot hai…..
      …Bahar haal jo tohmaten tumne lagayin hain uska anjaam Insha Allah Tum apni zinadgai me dekh logi aur Main tumhe aagah kar dun ki jhuton par Khuda ki phatkaar hai aur jahannum unki aakhiri manzil hai.
      asal baat ye hai ki Logon ne Khuda ki qadar na pahchani jaisa ki pahchanne ka haq tha.
      ……aur tumko ye bhi maaloom hona chahiye ki Michel Heart jaise isaai shakhs ne jab World Topest Person ki list banayi to usme Awwal number par AnHazrat Muhammad (saw) par likha jisne unki zindagi ka gahrayi se mutaila kiya tha tumhari tarhan aankhe band karke nahi.

      • janab asif ji , jo hamne bat rakhi hai uska to ap javab de nahi paye 1 any tarah ki bate jarur apne kar di 1 jab apke allah miya apke kathit rasul ki bachho ki raksha nahi kar paye tb hamara nambr kya ap l a pauge ! khuda apki mutthi me nahi hai aur n hamari mutthi me , aur n any kisi ki mutthi me ? pata nahi ap kis ghamand ki bat kar rahe hai ! ap apni jindgi sambhaliye , hamari chinta hargij n kariye ! ham to aj tak khush hal halat me hai,v aur age bhi rahenge ! jo hamne prashn uthaye hai unka uttar jrur dijiyega ! tabhi ap sachhe muhammadi kahalayenge ! varna kudch aur hi rahenge !

      • Sunita ji,
        Allah(swt.) ne Nabi e Kareem (saw) ko tamam insaaniyat ke liye adarsh aur Rahmat bana kar bheja hai.
        Allah chahta to unhe koi taklif na pahunchti magar Nabiyon ki aazmaish hamesha sakht hua karti hai aur yahi hua ki Rasool Allah ne hamesha sabr kiya take unki ummat bhi musibaton par sabr kare.
        Bhala socho agar unki zindagi me koi taklif na hoti to wo hamari taklifo me hamare adarsh kaise ho sakte the.
        Unhone jo nikah kiye to darhaqikat unhone wo bandhan tode jinka todna khuda ko manzoor tha.
        Asal baat ye hai ki Allah ki ye shaan nahi ki koi ghamnd kare aur Wo usko Hidayat ka rasta dikhaye.
        Hidayat sirf unko naseeb hoti hai jo Allah ko khauf aur ummeed se yaad rakhte hain yaani Taqwa ikhtiyaar karte hain.

      • janab asif ji ! apbhi padhe likhe hokar ke aisi dakiya nusi bate karte hai , hamko to apko dimag vala kahane me bhi “sharm ” mahasus hoti hai ! sahas ho to batlaye kya chin ne apne desh ki tarkki apke kathit khuda ki “hidyat ” se prapt ki hai ,jahan kisi bhi khuda ka nam lena bhi dubhar hi asa hi hal rus ka bhi hai vah bhi kisi jamane me duniya dusri shakti raha hai ! kya bharat ne jo tarakki ki hai vah kya apke kathit khuda ki” rahamat ” se prapt ki hai ?muhammad ko agar kuch sudhar karne the to any apne manne valon ko nikah karne ka adesh de sakte the jaise 35 se jyada ladai karne ke liye dusro ko bheja tha ! khud mahilao ke sath bog vad na failate ! aur muhamamad jab khadija ke bandhan me tha tab vah kisi any ki mahila ke sath sambandh bhi nahi bana paya akhir kyo ? tab bhi to kathit rasul bane karib 10 sal ka samay bit gaya tha ,kadija ke marte hi aurto ki jhadi laga di ! ayyashi ki simaye bhi tod di kya dasi ho [naukrani ] ya god liye putr jaid ki bibi ho 1 kahi bhi lok laj sharm nahi ! chahe 6 bsal ki bachhi aysha ho ! agar sahas ho to ap bhi kisi 6 sal ki ladki se shadi ki mansikta banaye kya ap banayenge bolo sahas ke sath bolo ya islam ko chod do ya 6 sal kin kisi muslim ki ladki ke sath nikah karne ka rasta kholo ! do bate ek sath nahi chala karti ham to kahate hai galti sabse hoti hai , muhammad se bhi hui , vah bhi manushy the . muhammad ki achhi bate ap beshak mane , lekin kharab bato ki avashy ninda bhi kare , ji bhar kar kare tabhi insaf kahalaya ja sakega ! muhammad ne apni mata saman vidhva khadija se nkah kiya 1 kya apne kisi vidhva se mata saman umr ki mahila se kiya akhir kyo nahi kiya ? kitne muslaman aisa nikah karte hai agar sahas ho to in baton ka javab bhi dijiye bagair nikah ke dasiyo se sex sambandh banana , jainab se bagair nikah ke sex sambandh karna kaun si isme hidayat thi ! kya ap bhi aise kar sakte ho ! bolo sahas ke sath bolo ! yato aise karm ap bhi karo ya islam ko chod do ! batlaye apko kya manjur hai 1 kya yah sab kathit khuda ki rahamat kahalai jayengi ! agar yah “rahamat” hai to” jahamat “kya hai ? fir aisi rahamat ke “karname ” ap v any muslim kyo nahi karte 1 agar sahas hai to bolo kitne pratishat muslim aise kathi rasul ka v kathit khuda ki “rahamat” par amal karte hai ? janab asif bhai , ham apkev any kisi muslim ke katai dushaman nahi hai ! apse hath jod kar darkhvast hai ki turant islam ko chod de tabhi ap me insaniyat ka amal a sakega anytha nahi ! akhir islam shuruat me kaise faila ! ganimat [lut]ka mal v bekasur vidhva besahara mahilaye ladkiya banti gai ! isse islam faila 1 batlaye muhammad ne apne chane valo ko yah sab nahi banta ? lekin ap jaison ko to isme “sharm ” bhi mahasus nahi hoti kyoki” besharmi ki khal” itni moti ho chuki hai ki ki achhai apko “najar” bhi nahi a pati ? apko itna ispasht rup se batlate bhi hai tab bhi andh vishvas dil me itna baith chuka hai ki us par ap gaur bhi nahi farma pate ! chaliye apna rasta achha kholine ka sahas kariye ! insaniyat ko pahachan ne ki koshish kijiye ! apka bhala ho yahi apse gujarish hai ! ap hamara bhale hi bura soche , haqm to sabhi manushyo ka bhala hi sochte hai v karte bhi hai , bagar kisi jati bhed bhav ke va bagair kisi dharm adi ke bhed bhav ke bure manushyo ka bhi bhala ho yahi sandesh sabhi ko mile ! shukriya !

      • @sunita
        Allah (swt.) ne qur’an e kareem me farmaya-“…. Baishaq Muhammad(saw) ki zindagi me tumhare liye nihaniya hain…..”
        Sunita ji agar aap unbaton ko sachcha manti hain jo aapne Hazrat Muhammad(PBUH) ki zindagi ke bare me padhi hain tab insaaf ye hai ki aapko aur dusri bate bhi manni chahiye jo aapne nahi padhi.
        Maslan Seerat un Nabi(SAW) ko padhne se pata chalta hai-Agar Nabi e kareem ko aurton ki khwaish hoti to Arab ke bade bade log aap ke yahan apni ladkiyon ke rishtey ki khwaish rakhte the magar us umr me jabki log kitni chahat rakhte hain aap janti hongi.Magar Hazrat Khadijatul Kubra (RAZ.) jinse Arab nikah ki khwaish rakhte the , ne aapke yahaan nikaah ka pigham bheja to aapne qubul kar liya aur jab tak aapko zahiri torr par Nabwat nahi mili thi.
        Rahi baat Hazrat Zainab(RAZ.) ke nikaah ki to Allah ne quran me Farmaya-“…Aur aap jis baat ke hone se darte the magar Allah use zahir karna chahta tha..”Yaani Khud Anhazrat ko is baat se bahut jijhak ho rahi thi magar Allah ko ye bandhan qyamat tak todna manzoor tha…
        Plz pahle achchhi tarhan tariikh padhiye phir ungli uthana…
        Salam…………

      • janab asif ji , ham jante the ki apke pas hamari baton ka uttar nahi hai , ek khij mitane ke liye ap ek khana puri karne ke liye javab dena chah rahe hai. puri baton ka uttar tab bhi nahi de sake ! hamne apne jivan me mahasus kiya hai ki koi bhi manushy bagair galti kiye huyehi nahi hai, vah jivan pura hi nahi kar sakta lekin muslim bandhu muhammad ko in sabse pare samajhte hai ! tab ham unki galtiyo ke “vishaltam bhandar” me se kuch namune pesh kar rahe the ! ab ap chahe to muhammad ki gulami chod dijiye ! tab bhale manushy ban sakenge ! APNE TO SABHI BATE KHUDA JI PAR DAL DI ! akhir khuda kya hai ? kya muhammad ka naukar ? muhammad ke liye mahilao ka intjam karne vala ek “DALAL” ?bagair nikah ke sex karvane vala ek “bhadva ” jitni kuran ne sarvashaktiman ki “tauheen ” ki hai utna to shayad kisi any pustak ne nahi ki hogi ! is par bhi ap muhammad ka paksh lena chahte hai ! agar koi stri usko pasand nahi ayi to usne inkar kar diya to isme kaun si khasbat ho gai ? gaur to is bat par kijiye jisko usne pasand kiya usko “har halat ” me pane ki koshish ki chahe khuda ka nam liya ho v chahe apne rasul hone ka dam bhara ho ! muhammad ne to to anek mahilaye apne samarthko ko banti bhi to hai , jo lut [ganimat] ke mal me mili thi ! akhir sabse phale yah to sochiye sarvshaktiman kise kaha jaye ? ishvar ek chetan shil ek shakti hai ” jaise bijli ka karent , jaise hava, yah bat samjhane ke liye kah rahe hai , uski to asankhy guna shakti hai jo kary manushy kar sakte hai usko sarvshaktiman pray: nahi kiya karta , jo manushy ke bas ki bat nahi hai vah kary ishvar [sarvshaktiman ] karta hai at : jara sochiye, ek khuda [jisko ap kahate hai ]usko kya jarurat ke kisi ke nikah ki vyavastha karne ke liye koi kaam kare ? kya yah khuda ka pakshpat nahi hua ? kaha jata hai ki ESA bhi rasul the vah to bagair nikah ke rahe , unke liye ek mahila ki vyvastha karna uchit nahi samjha! aur muhammad ke liye ek darjan se jyada mahilao ki sangati kavaana ? yah rasulon me bhedbhav kyo ?aur jo bhedbhav kare usko khuda ka darja kyo diya jaye ! hame tab ashchary hota hai ki koi bhi dharm ki vyavashtha ho padhe likhe manushy bhi “ankh meech” karke usko palan kar liya karte hai ! vah chahe koi bhi desh v samuday ho is batpar bahut badi pratispardha chal rahi hai usme ap bhi shamil hai ! ham bhi samajhte hai muhammad me anek khubiyan bhi hongi isme koi shak bhi nahi hai “foolan devi adi dakait v anek chor, ghotalebaj , bharshtachari , balatkari adi me bhi kuch achhe gun hote hai lekin jinke kuch kary “vibhats ” jaise ho unse bahut dur rahana chahiye , baki apki marji 1 har vayakti ko galat bat manne ka bhi pura adhikar hai , usme ap bhi shamil hai ! shukriya !

  17. All Brothers Salaam,
    Is tarhan to debate bahut zyadah badh jayegi aur ye silsila chalta rahega kyon na ise mukhtasar aur comprehensive banaya jaye.To mere chand buniyadi sawaal Agniveer aur sabhi brothers ke liye-
    1-Duniya me kon sa aisa deen hai siwaye islam ke jiske paas apna mukammal constitution ho aur wo us waqt se laagu bhi ho jab se wo deen phir se qayam hua yaani 1400 saal se aaj tak.
    2-Duniya me kon si aisi dharmik kitaab hai siwaye quraan ke jisko ek 9 saal ka bachha tak pura yaad kar leta ho aur log use sabse zyadah padhte bhi hon.
    3-Hazrat Muhammad (saw) ke alawa kon sa aisa shakhs hua hai jisne apni ek hi zindagi me Islaam ko practically qayam kiya ho sath hi wo aaj tak qayam bhi ho kam as kam ek hi country me.
    4-Konsa aisa mazhab hai siwawye islaam ke jiske paas Ramadhan jaisa khoosurat mahina ho haan sath hi log usme Khuda ki zuadah ibadat bhi karte hon wo bhi ikattha hokar.
    Abhi filhaal ye 4 sawaal hi.Aur dekho bhaiyo ye main aaplogo ke khilaaf nahi magar ye haqikat hai ki islaam hi haq hai jo sanatan ka dusra naam hai.Aur Agniveer jo logo ko bhadka raha hai to aise pahle bhi log ho chuke hain jo aasteen ka saanp hote hain aur agar wo toba na kare to unke ghamnd ka aakhiri anjaam jahannum hai jo rahne ki buri jagah hai jab jab jahannumi isme se nikalne koshishkarenge dobara usi me dhakel diye jayenge,Ye hai unke aamal ka badla jo ye duniya me kiya karte the.Aur Imaan wale aisi jannat me honge jinhe azaab ki kuch khabar bhi na hogi aur wahaan ki zindagi hamesha ki zinadagi hogi ye hai un logo ka sila jo duniya me apne Rab ko aajizi se yaad karte the aur uske saath kisi ko shareek nahi karte the……..

    • 1-Duniya me kon sa aisa deen hai siwaye islam ke jiske paas apna mukammal constitution ho aur wo us waqt se laagu bhi ho jab se wo deen phir se qayam hua yaani 1400 saal se aaj tak.
      Ye daleel logically galat hai.Islam se bhi pehle ek kaum India main aisi hai jo chori karke sabhi gharwalon ko maar deti hai .Unka constitution bhi Quran ki tarah kabhi nahi badalne waala hai.Aaj bhi hindustan ke rajasthan mein ye kaum sakriya hai.
      To aapki daleel ke hisaab se , 1400 saal se purana na badalne waala in choron ka kaida sahi hai? ..isi tarah kai adam khor jaatian 3-4 hazaar saalon se ab tak kayam hain..to kya isse adamkhori halaal ho jayegi?
      Janaab, kisi cheez ka lambe arse tak chala aana hi kaafi nahi hai…uske amal se hue faide /nuksaan ko bhi samajhna zaroori hai
      par agar aapki daleel ko behas ke liye sahi bhi maana jaye , to aapko ye bata dein ki Vedas bhi kabhi na badalne waala constitution rakhte hain..bas Quran se itna sa farq hai ki Vedas kisi par zor zabar se apna constitution thopte nahi hain jabki Quran aapko hamesha ke liye aazad karne ki pehli shart ye rakhta hai ki aap apne aap ko ghulam quboolein 🙁
      ghulami se aaazadi ka koi rasta nahi khulta saahab ..jaag jaiye
      2-Duniya me kon si aisi dharmik kitaab hai siwaye quraan ke jisko ek 9 saal ka bachha tak pura yaad kar leta ho aur log use sabse zyadah padhte bhi hon.
      Aap kabhi madarse se baahar tashreef le jayein to payenge ki kai Christians,Budhist aur Stotria hindu bacche quran se kai guna zyaada ayaaton ko isi umar mein yaad kar lete hain
      3-Hazrat Muhammad (saw) ke alawa kon sa aisa shakhs hua hai jisne apni ek hi zindagi me Islaam ko practically qayam kiya ho sath hi wo aaj tak qayam bhi ho kam as kam ek hi country me.
      Isa hon, ya musa hon ya Muhammad saahab..sab ke sab ne apne jeevan mein hi apna dharm ek ya doosri tarah se logon par thopa.
      magar, Muhammad saahab aur Jadas is mamle mein alag hain ..ki dono ko jab oopri awaaz sunai di ..to dono dar gaye aur us oopri taqat ne unka dum ghont ghont kar apni baat manwayi..Array janaab , agar khadija na kehti to Muhammad saahab ka ilaaj ho jaata..wo shuru mein jaante the ki shaitan ne unpar kaabu pa liya hai..afsos aisa na ho saka..aur anjaam hum sabke saamne hai 🙁
      4-Konsa aisa mazhab hai siwawye islaam ke jiske paas Ramadhan jaisa khoosurat mahina ho haan sath hi log usme Khuda ki zuadah ibadat bhi karte hon wo bhi ikattha hokar.
      Ramadan Islam ke aane ke kai sau saal pehle arab butparaston ka tyohar tha..aur usi tyohar ko hu ba hu Muhammad sahab ne un butparaston’ ki laashon pe baithkar Islam mein mila liya 🙁
      islaam hi haq hai jo sanatan ka dusra naam hai
      Islaam ke maani sanaatan nahi hai sahab.. Islam ka matlab hai ghaib pe imaan laana..andh-vishwaas – surrender
      Aur Imaan wale aisi jannat me honge jinhe azaab ki kuch khabar bhi na hogi
      Andh-vishwaas ka na to aagaz acchha na anjaam ..duniya mein jahaan’ bhi Islam dominant hai , wahaan ke haalat is baat ka suboot hain!
      ye hai un logo ka sila jo duniya me apne Rab ko aajizi se yaad karte the aur uske saath kisi ko shareek nahi karte the
      phir to saare muslam jo shahada padhte hai ..Agniveer team ke saath hi jahannum mein honge janaab..la-shareek allah ke saath muhammad shahada mein aisa juda hai ki la-shareeki sharmsaar hai 🙁
      aur sawaal?

      • Mr. Indian Agnostic,
        aap to debate ko lamba kar lete hain jabki haqikat kam alfaazon me hi bayaan ho jati hai.
        1-Duniya me kon sa aisa deen hai siwaye islam ke jiske paas apna mukammal constitution ho aur wo us waqt se laagu bhi ho jab se wo deen phir se qayam hua yaani 1400 saal se aaj tak.
        Ye daleel logically galat hai.Islam se bhi pehle ek kaum India main aisi hai jo chori karke sabhi gharwalon ko maar deti hai .Unka constitution bhi Quran ki tarah kabhi nahi badalne waala hai.Aaj bhi hindustan ke rajasthan mein ye kaum sakriya hai.
        To aapki daleel ke hisaab se , 1400 saal se purana na badalne waala in choron ka kaida sahi hai? ..isi tarah kai adam khor jaatian 3-4 hazaar saalon se ab tak kayam hain..to kya isse adamkhori halaal ho jayegi?
        Janaab, kisi cheez ka lambe arse tak chala aana hi kaafi nahi hai…uske amal se hue faide /nuksaan ko bhi samajhna zaroori hai
        par agar aapki daleel ko behas ke liye sahi bhi maana jaye , to aapko ye bata dein ki Vedas bhi kabhi na badalne waala constitution rakhte hain..bas Quran se itna sa farq hai ki Vedas kisi par zor zabar se apna constitution thopte nahi hain jabki Quran aapko hamesha ke liye aazad karne ki pehli shart ye rakhta hai ki aap apne aap ko ghulam quboolein
        ghulami se aaazadi ka koi rasta nahi khulta saahab ..jaag jaiye
        ******* Ye kya zabardasti baat ko kheench rahe ho aap. Islaam se pahle jo bhi tha magar jab Roshni aati hai to andhere apne aap chhat jate hain to andhere ki baat kyon karrahe hain aap.
        ….kyonki tumhare paas siwaye baal ki khaal nikalne ke kuchh nahi.
        Ab tumhe Islaam ki taraf se chaalenge karta hun ki hai aapke paas koi savidhaan jo practically apply bhi ho raha ho??????….????….???….jaisa ki Islam ke paas hai Wo bhi 1400saal se aaj tak..
        Aur agar dil gawahi de ki haan yahi haq hai to haq qubul karne me sharm ki koi baat nahi hoti mere doston kyonki jahannum sarkashon ka thikana hai aur us din Allah farmayega-“Aaj tum sabr karo ya na karo tumhare liye barabar hai.”
        ..Baqi sawaal bad me padhenge.

      • Namaste Asif Ji
        ————jab Roshni aati hai to andhere apne aap chhat jate hain to andhere ki baat kyon karrahe hain aap————-
        Kyonki Roshni aane par bhi ek andhera aisa hai jo chhanta nahi 🙁 Duniya mein 4/5 hissa (5 billion non Muslims) isee andhere ka shikaar hai jiske chhatne kaa dawa aapne abhi kiya
        ———kyonki tumhare paas siwaye baal ki khaal nikalne ke kuchh nahi.———–
        Gustaakhi maaf ho janaab par Islam to baal bhi nahi hai, nipat ganjaa hi hai 🙂 ismein koi mantaki baat hai hi nahi jo zer e behes laayi jaaye
        ————Ab tumhe Islaam ki taraf se chaalenge karta hun ki hai aapke paas koi savidhaan jo practically apply bhi ho raha ho————-
        Haan hai! Chambal ka kaanoon 😉
        ————-jahannum sarkashon ka thikana hai————
        Are ye kya keh diya La haula wa la quwwata illa billah ! Kya aapko maaloom nahi ki jab jahannum poori nahi bharegi to Allahmiyan khud apna pair usmein rakh denge taaki wo poori bhar jaaye?
        —————Baqi sawaal bad me padhenge.—————
        Aapki marji. Lekin usse kuchh farq pad jaayega aisa nahi lagta 🙁

      • aap to debate ko lamba kar lete hain jabki haqikat kam alfaazon me hi bayaan ho jati hai.
        Aap durust farmate hain , par saamne waale ko dekhkar hi jawaab dena chahiye. haqeeqaat to itni chhoti si hai ki Islam jhoot,fareb aur zulm ki buniyaad pe khadaa hai.
        aap itna likhe mein maan jayenge , iska bharosa nahi 🙁 isiliye subooton’ ke saath jawaab dena padta hai taqi kuch roshni aapke roshan daan se andar to pahunch sake 🙂
        Ye kya zabardasti baat ko kheench rahe ho aap.
        Baat ko kheench nahi rahaa janaab, bas ek pukhta jawaab de raha hun ki kisi bhi cheez ka bebadal amal uski acchhai ka suboot nahi ho jaata.
        Islaam se pahle jo bhi tha magar jab Roshni aati hai to andhere apne aap chhat jate hain
        Yahin to aap chook jaate hain janaab..arab mein thodi bahut roshni thi , islam ke aate hi wo bhi andhere mein doob gaya.
        Islam se pehle adopted bacche apne bachon’ ki tarah maane jaate the..Islam ke baad adopted bache ki bahu hi sasur ke liye halaal ho gayi 🙁
        Islam se pehle apne dost ke bachon ko apne bachon ki tarah dekha jaata tha – Islam ke baadapne dost ki massom bachiyon ko apni begum banaana halaal hua 🙁
        Islam se pehle ek Aurat tizarat bhi kar sakti thi aur mardon’ ko apne yahaan naukar bhi rakh sakti thi aur apni pasand se shaadi bhi kar sakti thi ( Jaise ki khadija ne apne naukar Muhammad saahab se nikaah kiya) – Islam ke baad aurat sirf ek hawas ka saamaan ban kar reh gayi 🙁
        Tmuaf kijiyega, ye jawaab bhi lamba hai ..lekin aapko samjhane ke liye zaroori bhi..shayaad aap is bahane roshni aur andhere mein mein farq karna seekh jayein
        .kyonki tumhare paas siwaye baal ki khaal nikalne ke kuchh nahi.
        agar aap baal baal bachna chahte hain to baal ki khaal to nikalna hi padega..khaskar jab wo baal aapki ankhon mein ghus gaya ho 🙂
        Ab tumhe Islaam ki taraf se chaalenge karta hun ki hai aapke paas koi savidhaan jo practically apply bhi ho raha ho??????….????….???….jaisa ki Islam ke paas hai Wo bhi 1400saal se aaj tak..
        Ishwaar ke aashirwaad se aisa pichda hua qanoon (sharia) jo islami deshon’ mein lagoo hai ..wo duniya ke baaki mulkon’ mein nahi chalta. 7vi sadi ka ye registaani sanvidhaan jo insaaniyat ke khilaaf khada hai, kabhi bhi poori duniya mein lagoo nahi ho sakta.
        Ab to Arab mulkon mein bhi log aajiz aa chukein hai aisay dakianoosi qanoonon’ se.kamal ye hai ki poore 1400 saal lag gaye is katarnak qanoon ke khilaaf logon ki aawaaz buland hone mein..khair ..der aayast durust aayast
        aap bhi jaldi ghar laut aaiye saahab ..ghulaami der taq kubooli jaye to aazadi ka ehsaas dene lagti hai ..dua karta hun aap abhi us mukaam tak nahi pahunche hain
        dhanyawad

      • Namaste Indian Agnostic Bhai
        “ghulaami der taq kubooli jaye to aazadi ka ehsaas dene lagti hai”
        Kya khoob kaha hai, wah!

    • manniy shri asif ji , kya kuran ko jo apne jo kasauti banai hai usse uske saty v jhuth ka niranay karenge ?[1]adam ji ki santan apas me katl karti rahi adam ji ek achhe pita to ban nahi paye vah rasul ya nabi kya ban payenge ? khuda ji apsa me sage bha bahano me sex karva kar santan vriddhi karvate rahe usse bada ” bhutpurva badmash” kisko kaha jayega ? kya aise khudaa ko khuda kahana kya “suprim khuda ki tauheen nahi hai ? mana ki kuran me bad me sage bhai bahano ke sex sambandh me rok lagai hai lekin hamara prashn hai ki pahale ijajat kyo di ? jara farj kijiye adam me kaun si khubi thi ki ham uski santan hone par “garv ” kare ? aisi “ashlil ” harakat jisme sage bhai bahan apsa me sex kare kya isko ap achha manenge ? yah kaun si bat hui ki pahale bure karm karvao bad me achhe banne ka” natak “karo ?[ 2]bahut se bachhe kafi sankhya me “galiyan “sikh lete hai kya usse galiya achhi ho jayengi unki umr bhi 9 sal se kam bhi hogi ? kisi kitab ko yad karna mukhy bat nahi hoti mukhybat to uska arth samajhna v uska acharan karna hota hai ! baibal ko duniya me sabse jyadaa padhne ka gaurav mila hua hai vah sabse jyada bhasha me “bhi ” anuvad kiya hua granth bhi hai ! kya usse baibal achhi nahi ho jayegi ! sansar me dekhne ko milta hai ki jhuth bolne vale , nashile padartho ka istemal karne vale , kuritiyo , v andh vishvas ko manne vale sabse jyada hai v is desh me murtipuja karne vale sabse jyada hai to kya apbhi murti puja karne lagenge ?, aur anpadh bhi jyada hai to kya apbhi usi list me apnaa nam likhvana chhenge ? {3] muhammad ji ke acharan kaise the vah apbhi nahi kar payenge ! aur bahut se muslim bhi nahi karte hai jo achha karte hai ! muhammad ji ne 50 sal ki umr me 6 salki aysha ji se nikah karne ki ” mansikta banai ! aj kitne muslim unka acharan karna chahenge kya ap bhi aisa acharan karenge ? mujhe nahi malum ki apki umr 50 sal se jyada hai YA kam ? muhammad ji ne 25 sal ki umr me apni mata saman ” vidhva “khudija ji se nikah kiya tha ? aj kitne muslim apna pahala nikah aisi umr ki kisi vidhva se karte hai , jara batlaye ? kya apne aisi koi najeer banai ? jainab ji se bagair “nikah “ke sex sambANDH BANAYE KYA AP BHI ASI HI KOI SEX SAAMBANDH BnanaPSAND KARENGE ? MUHAMMAD JI NE KAI DASIYO SE BHI SEX SAMBANDH BANAYE . JAISE MARIYA KABTI ? KYA APBHI KISI GHARELU NAUKRANI SE AISE HI SAMBANDH BANAYENGE ? YA ANY KOI MUSLIM AISA ACHARAN KARNA CHAHEGA ? APNI BETI FATIMA KA TO SAHI UMR ME NIKAH KIYA LEKIN APNE PRIY DOST ABUBAKAR KI BETI AYSHA ji se nikah matr 6 sal ki umr jabaran karva liya yah dohara acharan muhammad ji ne kyo kiya ? kya yah sab insaniyat ki kasauti me khare utarte hai ? kya “ashikane rasul” ka dam bahrne vale muslim unka asisa acharan karne ka sahas kar sakenge ? ham to kahana chahenge ki muslim unka yah acharan nahi karte hai to bahut achha karte hai 1 ap batlaye jo vyakti anpadh ho jahil ho, usko padhe- likhe muslim apna adarsh kyo banaye ? apko v any muslimon ko khuli chunauti bhi hai ki muhammad ji ke “uprokt ” acharan apne jivan me bhi lekar dikhlaye ? dekhe kitne muslim us jaisa acharan karte hai ?[4]ramjan ka mahina kaise achha ho gaya ? din bhara bhukhe raho isme kaun si achhai hai ? jab bhukh n ho tab khana nahi khana chahiye ! din bhar bhukhe rahana ap batlaye kaise ek majdur muslim apna gujara kar payega ek rishe vLA MEHANAT KASH MAJDUR MUSLIM DIN BHAR BHUKHA RAHE AUR DIN BHAR KI ROJI BHI IKATTHI KARE APNA PARIVAR BHI PALE ? YAH KAUN SE GYAN KI BAT HAI ? AGAR PET ME KHANA NAHI DIYA JAYEGA TAB PARISHRAM BHI KAISE HO PAYEGA / SABSE PHALE apne bachho ko palna jaruri hai ya upvas karna vah bhi ek mah ka ? fir kuran ki yah bhi ayat hai ki jo sampann log ho vah ek roje ke badle kisi any komkhqana khila de ? to unka rojaa man liya jayega ” kya yah bhed bhav vali shiksha nahi hai ? khuda ki aradhna bhi ek simit samay tak hi achhi lagti hai jyada vah bhi nahi ! jaise koi 4 roti ki khurak le agar 6 roti kh le to to vahiroti amrit ke bjaye JAHAR BHI BAN JAYA KARTI HAI ! isliye ramjan ka mahina bhi jyada achha nahi hai ! sab maqnushyo ka acharan v sharir ek saman nahi hota koi kaf prdhan hota hai koi bat pradhan V KOI pitt pradhan ! isliye sabhi muslim roja bhi nahi rakhte hai hamne bahut si mahilao v purusho ko ramjaqn ke mahine me din ke samay kai hajaron log chat khate huye , hotaal baji karte huye dekha haai ! ap chahe tomuslim basti charminar hyderabad ke aspas ramjan ke samay medin me roje ke samay apni “nangi ankhon ” se yah drashy dekh sakte hai ! v yH BHI SATY HAI KI KAI hJAR log majburi me ek mahaul me roja bhi rakhte hai 1 mahaul to jaisa bana dijiye vais hi ban jaya karta hai jaise faishan koi faishan karneko majbur thode hi karta hai lekin “dekha dekhi ” log karte rhate hai isse vah chij achhi thode hi ho jayegi ! islam ki 5 bate buniyadi rup se hai ! jo sabhi galat hai ! [1]ek khuda ko manna ! yah to achhi bat hai lekin khuda to achha nahi hai yah saty hai ki aj ke jamane me sabase jyada kuran ke manne valon ne ek khuda ka bahut prchar kiya lekin uski “qvality “bahut kharab hai ! isliye vah bhi bat galat hui ! [2] muhammad ji ko rasul manna yah kya majak hai ki sarvshaktiman khuda ji apni bahut si shakti ek anpadh purush ko de de ? saarve sarva vahi ho jaye ? kya “holsol ajent ” khuda ji kisi ko banate hai ?[ 3] roja rakhna vah bhi galat hai, uska pahale hi hamne jikar jar diya hai [4] jakat dena vah bhi galat hai koi bhi daan kare vah to achha hai lekin kisi ko badhy nahi kiya ja sakta 1 daan to sveksha se hona chahiye agar kisi muslim parivar me bahut se khane vale ho [ bachhe ho] kMANE Vala ek ho tab vah jakat kaise de age ke jivan ke liye kuch paise sona ya chandi kyo narakhe ? aj bhi bahut se muslim jakat dene me “katraya ” karte hai ! dan hamesha sveksha se hona chahiye “tex” jarur dabav me v jabardasti liya jata hai ! jakat ko tex ka rup nahi dena chahiye ! fir kitna dhan jakat ke rup me durupyog kiya jata hai usko bhi dekhiye ! muft ka mal badi “bedaardi ” se kharch kiya jata hai patrta ka dhyan bhi nahi diya jata ! [5]haj karna ! n jane kitne muslim haj karna pasand nahi karte ! samarthyvan hote huye bhi kisi bhid me kyo jaya jaye ? anek bar haj ke dauran anek muslim durghatna ke shikar hokar maut ke munh me chalegaye AGAR SACHHE KHUDA KA ADESH HOTA , TO YAH DURGHATNA KHUDA JI NE KYO KARVAI KYO MASUM LOG JAN SE HATH DHO BAITHE ? KOI BHI TIRTH HO KAHI BHI BHID ME NAHI JANA CHAHIYE ! BHID ANDHI BHI HO JAYA KARTI HAI KABHI BHI KOI BHI DURGHATNA HO SAKTI HAI ! FIR HAJ ME KYA HAI AJIB TARIKE SE DAUDBNA ANEK PHADON KE CHAKKAR LAGANA ” EK MAHAMHIM SHRI IBLEES” KO PRATIK RUP SE ” PATTHAR MARNA ” ISME KAUN SI AKALMANDI HAI BAGAIR SHAITAN KO PATTHAR MARE HAJ PURA NAHI HOTA , V JANVAR KO BAGAIR MARE HAJ PURA NAHI HOTA ‘ kai karod janvar haj ke nam par bv bakrid ke nam par hatya kardi jati hai kya yah “khun kharaba” kabhi achha ho sakta hai” pahale to haj ke dino me janvar ki hatya karke jamin me gad diya jat THA ! AB YAH PRATHA BADAL DI GAI HAI AB USKO ANY DESHO ME BHEJ DIYA JATA HAI ! KYA KATHIT SHITAN KO PATTHAR MARNA V MURTI PUJA KARNA EK SIKKE KE “DO PAHALU ” NAHI HAI ! KYA KATHIT SHAITAN KI KOI MURTI BAN SAKTI HAI YA KOI STAMBH BAN SAKTA HAI KYA USKA KOI “PRATIK” BAN SAKTA HAI ?HARGIJ NAHI ! IS TAHARAH ISLAM KI SABHI BUNIYADI BATE HI GALAT HAI KUCH ISLAM KE NIYAM ACHHE BHI HAI LEKIN MAULIK RUP E KOI ACHHI BAT NAHI HAI JO ACHHI BATEHAI VAH PAHALE SE HI BAIBAL V VED ADI KI PUSTKON ME BHI MILTI HAI JAISSE SATY BOLNA ! ISME MAULIKTA ISLAM KI KAISE HO GAI ? YAH PRASHN BHI VICHARNIYA HONA CHAAHIYE ! ASHA HAI KI AP HAMARI SABHI BATON KA UTTAR AVASHY DENGE ! KEVAL SIMIT BATOKA UTTAR JYADA ACHHA NAHI RAHATA ! KYA SHRI ASIF JI VA ANYA KOI MUSLIM BANDHU IN SABHI BATON KA UTTAR DENGE ? UTTAR KI ASHA ME ……?

      • Namaste Raj JI
        aapne to Asif saahab ko saal bhar ka kaam de daala ..mujhe nahi lagta unse koi jawaab ban paega 🙂
        isiliye to aapke sawaal taal kar sunita ji ko muhammad sahab ka anukaran karne ki hidayat de rahe hain..kaash unhine aapka jawaab padha hota

      • param adarniy indian agnostik nam se likhne vale bhai sahab ji , sadar saprem namaste ! apko agarvishesh taklif na ho to apne sachhe nqam se lkha kare to jyada achha rahega 1 jahan par” jhuth ka bhandar ” ho, vah kya javab de payenge ?apko shayad kuch taklif ho , durbhgyvash kami apni bhartiy sabhyta ke manne valo me jyada hai ? agar ham sabka acharan achha hota to to islam v isaiyat ke bande is desh kuch hajar hi adhiktam ho sakte the ! ” hamto apno se hare hai , gairon me kahan dam tha , hamari kishti vahan dubi ,jahan pani kam tha ” agar yah desh sachhe parmatma ke batlaye raste par chaala hota , mahabhaarat ka yuddh n hua hota to yah dewh hajar sal tak gulam bhi nahi rahata kaikarod manushyo ka katl bhi nahi hua hota , v is desh ka vibhajan bhi nahi hota ? khair jo gujar gaya usko rone se bhi kuch labh nahi hai ! ab kaise sudhar ho , is par jarur vichar kiya jana chahiye ! sabse pahale hame is manch ko hi majbut kiya jana chahiye ! is manch me anek vivaditv har tarah ke mahatvpurn vichar yahanpratidin prkashit kiya jana chahiye ! jisme kuch log ruchi le sake 1 ap0ne vichar bhi prkashit kar ske ! jaise baba ram dev ji ne “yog ” ko desh bhar me sansar bhar me manushyo ko apnane ke liye prerit kiya hai vaise hi mahamahim shri agniveer ji bhi is manch ko kafi age badha sakte hai ! is kary me jo hamse banega usme ham bhi kuch sahayog kar skte hai ! kuch logo ko
        “yagy ki samidha ” banna hoga tabhi sansar ka bhala ho sakega ! upar ke vichar me “namaj ‘ par vichar galti se chut gaya hai uske liye ham sabhi se asankhybar mafi chahenge ! apka bhi asankhybar dhanyvad !

      • Raj Ji
        apna naam likhne se kya haasil hoga ? ye ki article likhne ke saath saath dhamkiyan bhi jheli jayein? aur unke khilaaf report likhate likhate time guzar jaye??
        abhi lekhni par zor de rahaa hun, kuch mahino mein zameeni kaam bhi shuru karoonga ..tab naam bhi jaan jaiega
        aap ne shaayad hindustaan mein muslaman banaye jaane ke itihaas pe gaur nahi kiya..Jin logon ko Islam kubool karwaya gaya …us haalat mein aap ya mein ye nahi keh sakte ki hum bhi bach paate ya nahi.Ye to humaare purvajon ka sankalp that jiski wajah aap ya mein un logon par aaj ki taareekh mein ungli utha sakte hain..par jaisa aapne kahaa, ye to purani baat ho gayi.
        jahaan tak baat vibhinn vicharon ko preshit karne ki hai ..aap jaante hain ki is site par koi bhi apne artciles submit kar sakta hai.
        aur aapse jaanne ki utsukta hai ki aap is disha mein kaun sa kaam kar rahe hain.ho sakta hai isi bahane aapse mulaqat hi ho jaye

      • param adarniy indian……ji hamne nav bharat taimes me karib 7000 se jyada tippdi vibhinn vishay me di hai ! vahin se is manch ka nam bhi malum hua , tab yahan bhi vishay par kuch likhne lage ! is manch ki ek visheshta bhi hai ki “ek minat” me vichar preshit ho jate hai usme “katchant ” ki bat nahi hoti jo nav bharat taimes hoti hai ham bahut chote se vyapari hai, thoda samay milne par apne vichar idhar -udhar rakhte rahate hai . kuch samay bad ‘”sanyas” lene ke bad kuch “jamini ” kary bhi karne ki utsukta hai ! abhi to filhal yahi yojna hai ! apne hamare vishay me kuch janna chaha uske liye kotish: dhanyvad ! dhamkiya v galiya nam par nahi balki vichar par milti hai ! jinke pas jab javab kuch nahii hoga vah apni “bhadaas ” aise hi nikal deta hai ! jisne jo jivan me ” sangrah” kiya hai vahi to vah dusron ko de payega ? isme kuch ashchary bhi nahi hona chahiye aur n us par bura manna chahiye ! aap chahe to apne nam ka prayog karne ka sahas kar sakte hai ! baki apki ichha !

      • Namaste Raj.HYD Ji
        apne vishay mein bataane ke liye koti koti dhanyawaad.Maine bhi kareeb itni hi tippaniya anya sites par ki hongi ..par vo sites Agniveer ki tarah bharat ke sandarbh mein kam hi samagri preshit karti thi.Isiliye is taraf rujhaan hua.
        aap vyapaari hain aur mein ek MNC ke liye kaam karta hun.Companies ki polocy se aap avgat to hange hi..isliye apna sahi naam nahi likh sakta.
        aap mujhse bade hain..aasha karta hun aapka protsahan itna prasangic aur undhaharniy hoga ki mujhe in chhoti chhoti jivikoparjan ki baaton ki chinta hi na karni pade 🙂
        aapka aashwas hi mera saahas hoga .. baal hath aur praudh vivek hi sunta aaya hun aaj tak .kintu yahaan paristhiti bhinn hai ..isliliye aap hi nirnay karein
        pranam

      • param adarniy indian…….ji. ap to bahut gyani lagte hai apne hamko bada bhi samajh liya ! khair, yah apki mahanta hai . apki naukri ke karan kuch dikkat ho to ap apna nam preshit n kare tab bhi thik rahega ! anek vyakti apki tarah se bhi kary karte hai ! mukhya bat vichar ki hoti hai nam ki nahi! ved ka gyan lenevalon ne bhi apna nam ka prchar karne ki ichha nahi rakhi thi[ muhammad ji ki tarah ] hamne bahut sal pahale karib 45000 hajar “satyarthprkash ” ek sal me vikray kiya tha ! usi ki kuch sangati ke karan yahan bhi vichar rakh liya karte hai ! ap kafi samajhdar hai isse bhi ap bahut kuch samajhlenge ! apne hamse vichar- vimarsh kiya uske liye kotish: dhanyvad !mahamahim shri agniveer ji ke madhyam se ham sab jud kar ek sangthan ka rup bhi le sakte hai ! ap chahe to is par bhi vichar kar sakte hai !

      • Brothers,
        Finally agniveer ki taraf se koi stisfactory answer nahi aya aur iski zarurat bhi nahi hai kyonki Allah (swt.) Quran e kareem me farmate hain-“Anqareeb Hum unhe Apni nishaniya dikhayenge is aafaaq(universe) me aur khud inke nafson(zameer) me, yahan tak ki ye saaf ho jayega ki ye Quran haq hai.”
        ……”aur jo Islam ke alawa koi dusra deen lekar aayega wo usse qubul nahi kiya jayega.”…..”Aur jab Qayamat barpa hogi to kafir Qasme kha kha kar kahenge ki wo duniya me ek din se zyadah na thehre the.”….E insaan kis cheez ne tujhe apne Rab e Kareem ki taraf se dhoke me rakha.”…
        Insaan apne aap par gawah hai aur Qyamat aakar rahegi.
        **Agar koi sachche man se aur shudh vichaar se Brahma ko pahchanne ki koshish kare to Wo islam hi ko haq payega.

      • manniy shri arif ji, kaha jata hai ki kuran kathit khuda ji ki antim kitab hai , iskebad koi ilmvali kitab ab nahi ayegi ! is par bhi kathit khuda ji v u unke kathir rasool ka dava karne vale bhi v unko chahne vale bhi kayamat ka sahi samay nahi batla paye ? kuran ko aye huye bhi 1400 sau sal se jyada samy bhi gujar gaya ! yah ek chalbaj khuda ka kamal tha agar koi tarikh de deta tab muslim bhi us khuda ka pardafash karne se nahi chukte ! abhi bhi ap bhram me raha rahe ap batlaye kuran ke khuda ji ko kayamat ki tarikh batlane me kya dikkat thi ? kuran ke khuda ji ko apni ibadat karvane ki” talab “kyo thi ? kaynaat banne se pahale uski kaun ibadat karta tha ? kayamat ke bad kaun uski ibadat karega ? jab faisala ho gaya tab ibadat bhi kis kaam ki ? isliye ham kahana chahte hai ki kathit dham kahe jane vali bato ki janch kiya jana chahiye ! tabhi samany manushy sahi v galat bato ki samajh kar payenge ! leki janch kare kaun ? sabhi ko apne” hit” dekhne hai !

  18. “agar tu kahi hai, to surat dikhla de ,yah mandir ye masjid ke jhagde mita de ! jamana teri rahabari ko hai chahata, O parda nashin rukh se parda hata de “yah kavita kisi kavi ki hai ! lekin vah parde me hai kahan vah to mahasus karne vali chij hai ! fir bi galat fahamiyo ke rukh se parda hatna hi chahiye ! lekin parda hate bhi kaise ! usne to kaha bhi nahi ki koi uski tarif kare mahan log tarif ke liye kaam bhi kahan karte hai unko utsah ki bhi jarurat nahi hai ! tarif ka gun to apne liye hai, apne bhale ke liye hai ,apne ahankar ko nasht karne ke liye hai 1 kahi kisi insan ko ghamad ka bukhar bhi n chadh jaye ! yah ibadat bhi ajib chij nhai uske liye mandir masjid ki jarurat kyo ? manushy pray: akele3 uska janm hua hai !akele jivan jita hai , swans bhi akele leta hai, usi seuska jivan chalta hai ! fir akele ibadat kyo nahi kar sakta ? ibadat ke liye samuhikta kyo ? apne ghar me kisi shant vatavaran me prarthna kyo nahi? bhid bhad me kahi ibadat hoti hai ? agar ghar me jagah nahi hai to kisi park me bhi yah kary kiya ja sakta hai ? mandir masjid di kyo? ishvar ki prarthna se fayda bhi kya ? fayda kiska ishvar ka ya ibadat KARNE VALE KA? YAH BHI TO NISHCHAY hona chahiye ? sidhi bat hai ibdat karne vale ka ahankar ka khatma hota hai ! lekin samuhik ibadat se to ahankar aur badhta hai ! yah dusre samuday ko ek “shaktiparichay ” ka pradarshan bhi hota hai jo nahi hona chahiye ! is trah se samaj me jhagde bhi bahut kam kiye ja sakte hai matbhed to honge hi lekin ” manbhed ” n ho ! iski koshish ki jani chahiye ! jaise bhartiy sabhyta me anek tarah ke upasna sthal hone ke bavjud matbhed hone ke bavjud manbhed nahi hai ! tabhi desh ka bhla ho sakega !

  19. My unknown brothers,
    Qur’an e kareem me Allah Rab ul Izzat ne farmaya-“log aapse Qyamat ke bare me puchhten hain ki Ye wada kab pura hoga,kah do ki iska ilm to khalis Allah hi ko hai….Magar jab wo waqt aayega to inhe zara mohlat bhi na milegi aur wo achanak barpa hogi phir ye log kis baat ki jaldi macha rahe hain…E insaan tu kasha kasha apne Rab ki taraf khincha chala aa raha hai…”
    Ab bhai tum hi batao ki Japan me qyamat e subra(little) aayi to kya wo bata kar aayi.
    Hadees k mutabik Alerts of Resurrection kuch is trhan se hain.
    -Hazrat Jesus (peace be upon him) ka mulk e shaam me utarna.
    -Dajjal ka zuhur,Imam Mehndi ka zuhur,suraj ka maghrib se nikalna,dhuan ka chhoda jana,..
    -zinakari,balatkari,khoon kharezi,beinsaafi,firqe,fasad,jab jahil logo ke darmyan faisla karenge,musalman Quran se door hote jayenge aur yahud nasara ke naksh e qadam par chalne lagenge,fitno ka zahir hona.
    -achanak mout ka hona,Jab betiyaan apni maaon ko jane yaani un ka ehtaram karna chhod den,………………………………………………………..next day……..

    • kayaamat to kai arab sal bad a payegi 1 tabhi khuda ji ko is bare me batlane ki himmat nahi padi ! dharti n hile isliye kurani khuda ji ne baddee pahad “gad ” diye ? lekin hamto dekhte hai ki yah pahad jameen ke andar se nikle hai ! ab khuda ji jhuth to bol hi nahi sakte ! chahe vah jameen se nikalte huye bhi kyo n dikhlai pade ? agar khuda ji kayamat ane ki tarikh batla dete to bahut se samajhdar muslim bhi is kurani khuda ka pardafash jarur ka dete ! vah chahen to ab bhi kar sakte hai !

      • Allah (swt.) ne Quran e kareem me farmaya-
        “Kah do E kafiro mein use nahi pujta jise tum pujte ho, aur na tum unko pujte ho jise mein pujta hun.
        Aur na mein unhe pujunga jinhe tum pujte ho aur na tum unhe pujoge jise mein pujta hun.
        Tumko tumhara deen aur Mujhe mera deen.
        ______salam_______

      • Brothers,
        Aaj duniya me majority isaaion ki hai, Muslims,isaai aur yahoodi teeno hi is baat ko maante hain Qayamat aakar rahegi.Aur teeno hi maante bhi hain—
        -Farishton ko
        -Moses,Ibrahim (as),Loot,Yunus,Adam(as), aur baqi tamam ambiya ko
        -Jannat ko jahannum ko
        -Judgment day ko
        -Aasmani kitabon ko
        -Mott ke baad ki hamesha ki zindagi ko
        -Taqdeer ko
        phir tum kahan ulte jate ho.Muslims,Isaai aur yahud sirf is baat par dushman hain ki wo sirf ek dusre ke nabi ko nahi maante.Aur isi wajah se Issai aur yahoodi kafir hain ki Wo Hazrat Muhammad (saw) ko jinka zikr khud unki kitaabon me mojood hai, ko nahi maante haalanki jante zarur hain.
        Magar zyadahtar Hindu bhaiyon ki to soch hi mukhtalif jiski bina par unhe ye baaten ajeeb lagti hain.
        Halanki bahut se Hindu Vidvaan jaise Sri Raamchandr ji,jo nabi bhi ho sakte hain aur nahi bhi magar wo ek achchhe manushya the aur unhone kabhi bhi murti puja nahi ki aur na khud ko Bhagwaan kaha kabhi aur Swami Vivekananda ,aadi ki soch mukhtalif bhi thi aur behtar bhi magar log nahi jaante.
        _______salam_______

      • koi chij manne ki jarurat kya hai pahale janiye fir usko manne ki koshish kijiye ! duniya me log kya mante hai usse sach nahi hojata ! jara is par dhyan diya jana chahiye !

      • @asif rehman
        pehle hame kafir kehna bandh karo, warna mera mooh khul jayega to tumhari das pidhiyon ki asliyat saamne aa jayegi.

      • 🙂 islam qabool kar lo wo kafir kahna band kardega 🙂
        waise kafir arabic word hai jiski meaning non-muslim hai.

  20. Shreeman, pareshani yeh hai ki acha manushya hona bhi to koi fayde mand baat nahi rahi hai, ham chahe jitna bhi daan punya kar le, hume to dozakh mein hi sthan milne wala hai

    • O my dear brother,
      Nay nay nay, aisa bilkul bhi nahi hai mere bhai aur aisa ho bhi kaise sakta hai….?….agar aisa hai to aapse pahle hum narak me jayenge magar aap kyon…?….
      Jo muslalman ke ghar paida hua wo jannat me aur jog hair musalman ke ghar paida hua wo narak me”___Ye to badi dhandli taqseem hui yaani sari Na insaafi hoti, aur Brahma na insaafi nahi karta…—–jo musalman ye baat kahe wo maha jahil hai.
      Agar aap ek Brahma me maante hain aur uske saath kisi ko sharek bhi nahi karte aur na hi kisi murat me bhagwaan ki aastha rakhte hain yaani sirf aur sirf ek hi Khuda ko maante hain jo Zameen aasman ka Rab hai aur Jisne sab ki takhliq ki,—to aap Islam aur vedo ke mutabik zarur jannat me jayenge…..magar insaan jaise karm karega us ka phal zarur bhogega magar koi toba karta raha to Khuda muaaf karne wala meherbaan hai.
      Lekin jisne Khuda ke saath shareek banaye phir wo chahen kitne hi achchhe karm kare uska thikana hamesha jahannum hai,..Haan jo usne achche karm kiye uska phal bharpoor duniya hi me use mil jayega.
      ________ab ek aham baat ye ki agar kisi shakhs tak ye dawah pahunche ki Khuda ke aakhiri pighamber Hazrat Muhammad(saw) hain aur aakhiri kitaab Quran hai,phir wo binavichare use jhutlade aur na mane to Allah ek taweel muddat tak use bhi jahannum me dal dega kyonki use ye kyon ye ajeeb laga ki Khuda ne apna aakhiri paighambar arab ke mulk se saari duniya ke liye bheja aur use kyon ye baat ajeeb lagi ki Khuda ne unhe Kitaab ke sath bheja,….kaash tu is baat ki sachche man aur shudh vichar se tahqeek karta to tujhe ye baat kuchh bhi ajeeb na lagti aur tu us kitaab aur nabi ke tareqe se khuda ke zyadah kareeb ho sakta tha.
      Aur Quran na to V:edaas hi ko padha jaye magar apne aap kisi agniveer ke nazariye se nahi.
      Bhala aisa kaise ho sakta hai mere bhai ki kissi manushya ka man saaf ho aur wo shudh vichaar se Brahma ko pahchanna chahe aur Brahma use raah na dikhaye.
      ———SALAM______

      • Aisa pratit hota hain ki aap acchche insaan hai, kyunki aaj tak jo bhi aaya usne ya phir dhamkaya ya phir jahannum ki raah dikhaye. Khair aapse kuch prashno ke uttar chahunga. Main quranic verses ko quote nahi karunga nahi jo kafiron ke baare mein kahte hain nahi main budhshikan ya budhparasti par koi debate nahi karunga. Aapse bas kuch sawaal, jo main pehle bhi kisi se kiya tha:
        Suppose kijiye Hitler aur unke sipah salar Himmler ne marne se pehle toyba kiya, toh kiya unhe isi bina pe raham mil jayegi aur jannat naseeb ho jayegi. Toh kya jo mumbai ke atankvadi jo shayad islam ke manne wale the aur jinhone koi logon ki jaane li, kya unhe bhi jannat naseeb hogi.
        Kehne yeh bhi chahta hun ki jo log achche kaam karte hain agar unhone islam ko taqseem nahi ki aur allah ko nahi mante (atheists), to kya woh jahannum jayenge.
        Jinke paas kinhi karano se dawaah nahi pahucha (tribals ho sakte hain ya phir kisi dur daraz ilake ke bashinde ho sakte) toh kya woh jahannum jayenge.
        Aur bhi sawaal puchunga aapse, thodi jaldi hain, phir milte hain shreeman.

      • _____salam for peace my brother___
        mujhe bhi chatting k liye kam waqt mil pata hai,isi liye filhaan mukhtasar answer hi likh raha hun,baqi sham ko Insha Allah likhunga..
        __Sabse pahle wo log jin tak islam ki dawat nahi pahunchi jaise Slum Dogs,ya Hospitals me Mareez,ya door jungle ke qabilon me basne wale log, ya unmature person,bachche aadi..
        ***To inke baare me Allah ke Rasool(saw) ne farmaya Aise tamam log jintak kisi bhi wajah se Islamic dawah nahi pahunchi to Allah un par Raham farmayega aur unka Qayamat ke din ek imtihaan e khaas lega, aur usi ke anusaar unhe badla diya jayega aur Allah Rahim aur Rahmaan hai.
        __Brother hamare sochne wali baat ye hai ki jis tarhan duniya me school aur college ke exams me koi absent rahta hai kisi bimari ya khaas reasons se to uska ek alag test liya jata hai usi tarhan Khuda bhi le lega to isme koi tajjub ki baat bhi nahi honi chahiye.
        AApki dusri baat ka jawab pls baad me likh kar post karunga InSHALLAH…

      • Brother,
        Seerat un Nabi(saw) me likha hai ki Islamic self diffence war k doraan ek black ghulam ne Hazrat Humza (raz.) ko qatl kiya aur unka kaleja bhi nikal diya,Humza(raz.) hazrat Muhammad(saw) ke chacha the aur inki Mott par Huzur (saw) bahut rote the,Baad me is ghulam ko behad afsos hua aur usne Islaam qubul kar liya yaani Man liya ki Is Brahmaand ka koi paida karne wala hai aur uska koi shareek nahi aur Muhammad (saw) uske aakhiri paighambar hain,..to Allah ne uski toba qubul ki, Haalanki Nabi ne use jab wo unke saamne aata to kaha ki tum mere saamne is tarhan mat aaya karo kyonki tumhe dekhkar mujhe apne chacha ki yaad aati hai.
        …Iske alawa ek Badkirdaar Aurat thi pichchli ummat me,ek baar ek pyasa kutta nal ke paas pada pani chat raha tha,use raham aya to apna tupatta pani me bhigoya aur kutte ko nichod kar paani pila diya,SAHI HADEES se pata chalta hai ki uski mott ke baad Allah ne use muaaf kar diya kyonki usne Allah ki makhlooq par raham khaya to Khuda ne us par raham farmaya.
        ….iske alawa pichchli ummat me ek shakhs tha jisne 99 qatl kiye the,ek din use apne kaamo par afsos hua, jab afsos bahut zyadah badh gaya to wo pashchataap ke liye chal pada,raste me hi uski mott ho gayi,bil aakhir KHuda ne uski bhi toba qubul kar li thi..mumkin hai ki ye shakhs janbujh kar qatil na bana hoga magar Allah hi behtar janta hai.
        ***AB EK BAHUT HI aham baat ye ki ek bequsoor insaan ka qatl Allah ke nazdeek Ye jurm aisa hi hai jaisa ki saari insaaniyat ka qatl.
        ——- hitler jisne 260000 yahudio ko qatal kia tha,uske bare me main apni taraf se kuchh to nahi kah sakta ki uski mott ke baad Allah uske saath kaisa sulook karega,Main to ye bhi nahi kah sakta ki Dr. Zakir Naik ke Intiqaal ke baad Allah unke saath kaisa sulook karega aur koi bhi shakhs kisi ke bare me kuch nahi kah sakta…Magar Hum uski zindagi ke karnamo se sirf andaza ya ummeed laga sakte hain.
        _____Quran e kareem ke padhne se pata chalta hai ki Allah unki hi TOBA qubul karta hai jo janbujh kar gunaahgaar nahi bante aur aur unse jo gunah jahalat me ho jate hain agar unki dil se muaafi maange aur use dohraaye bhi nahi,TO BAISHAQ ALLAH MUAAF KARNE WALA RAHEEM AUR KAREEM HAI.
        ____JAB TAK SURAJ MAGHRIB SE NAHI NIKLEGA,TAB TAK TOBA KE DARWAZE KHULE RAHENGE,MAGAR JANBUJH KAR KIYE GAYE BADE BADE GUNAAH KI SAZA INSAAN KE LIYE LIKH DI JAATI HAI,USKI TOBA BHI UTNI HI MUSHQIL HOTI HAI JITNA BADA WO GUNAAH HOTA HAI,AUR KOI SHAKHS ALLAH KO DHOKA NAHI DE SAKTA.
        ___YAHI MISAAL MUMBAI KE AATNKWADIYON KE BAARE ME HAI KI HUM YAHI ANDAZA KARTE HAIN KI JISNE BEQUSOOR LOGON KO QATL KIYA,ALLAH KE YAHAN AAG USKI MEHMAAN NAWAZI HOTI HAI.
        ___Main baad me apka aakhiri sawaal ka sahi jawab dene ki koshish karunga.
        ___salam____

      • Namaste Asif Rehman Bhai
        aapki baat shuru hoti hai ..islam ki self defence wars se…Ye kuch hajam nahi hui Agar kuch log train mein ghus kar aapke jewrat/nakdi loot lein to isay unki self defence kahaa jayega ya daaka?…Mecaa ke Abu Sufyan ke kafile ko lootne ki saajish ko aap self defense ke taur pe bech rahe hain !!
        Iske alawa ek Badkirdaar Aurat thi pichchli ummat me,ek baar ek pyasa kutta nal ke paas pada pani chat raha tha,use raham aya to apna tupatta pani me bhigoya aur kutte ko nichod kar paani pila diya,SAHI HADEES se pata chalta hai ki uski mott ke baad Allah ne use muaaf kar diya kyonki usne Allah ki makhlooq par raham khaya to Khuda ne us par raham farmaya.
        Aaapne sahi farmaya, Sahee Hadess mein aisa zikr zaroor aata hai.Par iske saath hi ek aur khaufnaak kissa bhi hai … Sahee Bukari , Creation ki Qitab Hadit number 540 mein
        Hadrat Umar ke hawale se:
        Paigamber ne huqm diya ke saare kutton ko maar dalo !
        [Ye huqm kyon jaari hua ye bhi jan lijiye.Asal mein jab bhi rasool ki charpai ke neeche koi kutaa baith jaita tha, Saari qaynaat banane wale Allah ke doot Jibreel , bina unka paigam pahunchaye hi waapas laut jaate the. So Rasool ne huqm diya ki unke aas paas jo kutta dikhe usay maar dalo!!!         Zara sochien ..Kya qaynat ke malik Allah mein khud itni bhi kuwwat nahi ki jab jibreel ko apna paigam deke bhejein to kam se kam ek kutte ko Rasool ki charpai se hata dein..taaki baaki kutton ko halaal na hona pade??
        source:http://www.usc.edu/schools/college/crcc/engagement/resources/texts/muslim/hadith/bukhari/054.sbt.html
        Bada sawaal ye hai hai janaab ..ki ek badkirdaar aurat agar kutte ko paani pila ke jannat pahunch gayi ..to kutton ko maar aur marwa kar Mohammad sahab aur Sahaba kahaan gaye honge ??
        AB EK BAHUT HI aham baat ye ki ek bequsoor insaan ka qatl Allah ke nazdeek Ye jurm aisa hi hai jaisa ki saari insaaniyat ka qatl.
        Aji saahab Quran to khulle aam kehti hai ki kaafiro ko jahaan pao maar dalo, murtad ko maar daalo .
        Ek darkhwast ye bhi hai ki mansukh(cancelled/superceded) hui ayaton ko apni daleel na banayein.
        Shukriya
        waise aapki mumabi terrorists ki do took ninda acchi lagi 🙂

      • Pls indian agnostic beech me dakhal na hi dete to achchha hota,…
        Tumhare bade yaani agniveer ki abhi ye hasiyat nahi ki Dr. Zakir Naik use apne muhn lagaaye,Kyonki Quran me likha hai ki Rahman ke Khaas bande wo hain jo zameen par aajizi se chalte hain aur JAB JAHIL UNSE ULAJHTE HAIN TO SALAMTI KAH KAR UNSE ALAG HO JATE HAIN WAHI MAIN TUMSE KAHTA HUN.
        “Jo log bina dalil ke Allah ki aayaton me jhagadte hain asal me wo apni badaai chahte hain aur jo unhe kabhi naseeb nahi ho sakti.
        ..aur Qayamat ke din Allah apni pindli kholega tab sab be ikhtiyaaar sajde me gir padenge magar kaafir sajda na kar sakenge,ye log duniya me sajde ke liye bulaaye jate the aur ye sahi wa saalim bhi the magar ye inhone Allah ki aayaton ko khel bana liya tha.”.”—mafhoom e Quran e kareem

      • Namaste Asif Rehman
        Pls indian agnostic beech me dakhal na hi dete to achchha hota,…
        koshish to meri yahi thi ..par aapki asliyat tatolne ke liye ek post karna hi pada ..aur nateeja saamne hai ..aapne apni bhale insaan waali patloon utar ke apni lungi utha ke badmizaaz jawaab de hi daala.
        Tumhare bade yaani agniveer ki abhi ye hasiyat nahi ki Dr. Zakir Naik use apne muhn lagaaye
        ye hai us badmizazi ka ek namoona..ab mein kya kahoon ..jab aap apni aur Zakir Naik ki haisiyat ka tokra utha kar agniveer ke bazaar mein bech rahe hain to isse aapki haisiyat ka andaaza apne aap ho jaata hai 🙂
        ,Kyonki Quran me likha hai ki Rahman ke Khaas bande wo hain jo zameen par aajizi se chalte hain aur JAB JAHIL UNSE ULAJHTE HAIN TO SALAMTI KAH KAR UNSE ALAG HO JATE HAIN WAHI MAIN TUMSE KAHTA HUN.
        Lijiye ..aapne to aine se guftagu shuru kar di ..arrey jaago mian. Jahil wo hai jo sach sun ke jhalla jaye ..ise aap pase aina jibreel ki awaaz samjhein 🙂 ..waise bhi ghaibe-e-imaan mein to aap expert hain 😉
        “Jo log bina dalil ke Allah ki aayaton me jhagadte hain asal me wo apni badaai chahte hain aur jo unhe kabhi naseeb nahi ho sakti.
        Dalil to ,maine sabooton’ ke saath de daali ..haan ye baat aur hai ki aap usay pachaa nahi paaye.
        Ayatein Allah ki hain ya nahin is pe hi to saara bawaal hai
        ..aur Qayamat ke din Allah apni pindli kholega tab sab be ikhtiyaaar sajde me gir padenge magar kaafir sajda na kar sakenge,ye log duniya me sajde ke liye bulaaye jate the aur ye sahi wa saalim bhi the magar ye inhone Allah ki aayaton ko khel bana liya tha.”.”—mafhoom e Quran e kareem
        Aji Agar Allah ki khwahish apni tareef ke kaside sunna hi tha to insaan banane ki zaroorat kya thi ..farishte kis liye banaye?
        Sach sunna ki haisiyat banaiye ..tab jake kuch haisayat ban paegi aap ki ..jhoot ki chadar mein lipat kar khud bhi mazaak ban jaoge aur apne deen ko bhi mazaak bana daloge
        khair ..mujhe to appki sachai jaanni thi ..so jaan li ..dhanyawad ..good bye!

      • Aur tumhari sachchaai Allah ko maloom hai,
        Allah jise chahe hidayat de aur jise chahe gumraah kar de.
        Maine koi aisi baat nahi likhi jo meri pichhli baton ke khilaaf ho aur jhallane ki baat nahi, balki Main to is post se pahle na jaane kitni azaab ki khushkhabri (Quran se) kafiron ko de chuka hun, tab meri asliyat nahi maaloom thi tumko.
        Quran–“Aur wo din bhi zrur hoga jab kafir hasrat karenge, kaaash k hum musalman hote”magar musalman ka kya matlab hota hai ye aksar musalman bhi nahi jaante aur jo jaan jate hain wo kufr se nakal aate hain.
        aur namaste ka matlab hota hai “jhukte hain” aur ye Khuda ke alawa kisi ke liye istimaal nahi karna chahiye.

      • Namaste IA Bhai
        Lagta hai miyan Asif ki lungi ab tak uthi hui hi hai. 🙂 Aakhirkaar ye bhi to Al Makir Allah aur Ummi Paigambar ke chele hi hai na. Inko akal ki baat samajh nahi aayengi. Inko itna bhi nahi pata ki jab inke Allah ne hi humen gumrah kiya hai to inki kya hasti hai ki ye humen imaan par le aaye.
        Lekin ghazi banne ka shauk hai ki sir se nahi utarta 🙁

      • Namaste Vajra Bhai
        Jara si sachai ki roshni kya dikhayi ..ye janaab to lungi lapet kar hamla kar baithe.
        jiska ghar baar bana ghanemaat ka maal
        meri haisyat poochta hai uksa naunihaal 🙁
        Ye is mugalte mein the ki jawaab inhii ke liye diya gaya hai ..jawaab to sach janne walon ke liye hai ..jise pasand hoga sach ko sambhaal lega …jise napasand hoga wo usko taal dega

      • Beautiful lines Brother IA
        jiska ghar baar bana ghanemaat ka maal
        meri haisyat poochta hai uksa naunihaal…
        Aaya tha kis khyal se aur ab hai kya khyal
        baaten bataa rahi hain nahi hasrat e sawaal !
        [Upar ki do panktiyaan Shaayar Pandit Chamupati ki hain]
        jawaab kufr kaa jo de iski kahaan majaal
        Daanish pe chha gaya hai hooron ka bas jawaal
        bhula hai iske purkhon se dharti hui thi laal
        maan bahne iski ho gayin Arabon ko fir halaal
        isko nahi hai pyaar maan se jiska hai ye laal
        fir madar e watan se muhabbat ka kya sawaal?
        Kadmon mein kyon hai aaj ye Qatil ke? hai sawaal
        Islam maanta hai bas iskaa hai yah jawaab 🙁
        Gaflat mein na rah bhai Asif ab na ise taal
        Sooraj ke saamne bhi kahin dikhta hai hilaal?

      • Vajra Bhai
        is saare wabaal mein se ek cheez to acchi nikali :aapka kavi man jag gaya ..aur kya khoob jaaaga
        sadhuwad!

      • @Asif Rahman tumare Zakir Bhai Nabi Mohammad ko Veda or Purana mein dodane ke koshish ki Par Humane Zakir Bhai or uske AAKA OR MALIK Najd Ke Shaitan wahabi ko Sahih Hadith aur Kuran mein dodand nikala NABI NE NAJD KE SHAITAN (WAHABI) OR USKE CHAMCHO (ZAKIR NAIK) KO LANAT BHEJI HAIN
        @Asif Rahman do you know PROPHET MOHAMMAD PROPHESIED ABOUT ZAKIR NAIK AND HIS NAJD SHAITAN MASTERS WAHHABIS IN SAHIH HADITHS AND OTHER HADITHS.
        Allah and Prophet Mohammad warned Muslims against Shaitan of Najd (Wahhabis) and its Stooges like Zakir Naik who will divide Ummah, who recite Quran but Quran will not go beyond their throat, who will kill or support killers of Muslim etc see below verses.
        Narrated Ibn ‘Umar: The Prophet (s)said, “O Allah! Bestow Your blessings on our Sham! O Allah! Bestow Your blessings on our Yemen.” The People said, “And also on our NAJD.” He said, “O Allah! Bestow Your blessings on our Sham (north)! O Allah! Bestow Your blessings on our Yemen.” The people said, “O Allah’s Apostle! And also on our NAJD.” I think the third time the Prophet (s) said, “There (in NAJD) is the place of earthquakes and afflictions and from there comes out the side of the head of Satan.”
        Sahi Bukhari (Book #88, Hadith #214)
        Allama Dahlan narrates an authentic Hadith in his book “Addarus Sunniah”, which he has quoted from Sihaah. The Holy Prophet (Sallalaahu Alayhi Wasallam) is reported to have said: “There will rise a group of people in the East who will recite the Holy Quran, but alas, the Quran will not go beyond their throat. This group will keep rising till the Day of Judgement and they will eventually rise with Dajjal.” “Their main symbol will be to sit in groups.” (Halqa) (from Bukhari Sharief, Vol. iii)
        http://forums.islamicawakening.com/f20/hadiths-on-najd-wahabism-31284/
        See the above Hadiths verses clearly refers to Wahabis and Zakir Naik
        Zakir Naik has divided the Ummah along the lines of Wahhabi, Sunni, Shias, Sufis and Ahmadiyas. He supported Bin Laden who killed many Muslims. Zakir Naik’s getup only shows that he follows Quran till throat below throat he wears Kufr western clothes and not following Sunnah clothes. Zakir Naik speaks hours and hours of lecture to wear Hijab and Sunnah clothing to woman and others but himself never wears Sunnah Clothing at Public. . Even DEOBANDIS ADVOCATES THIS TRUTH ABOUT WAHHABIS AND ZAKIR NAIK.
        http://deoband.8m.net/custom3.html

      • Sameer Bhai bahut dhanyawad
        Aur aapne to thik vaise hi Zakir Bhai ko Shaitan ka shagird saabit kar diya jaisa Bhavishya Puran se Muhammad Ji ka ek raakshas hona Agniveer ne sabit kiya hai!
        Dekhna hai ki Asif miyan iska kya jawab dete hain.

      • Namaste Asif Rehman
        ————Pls indian agnostic beech me dakhal na hi dete to achchha hota,…———
        Kyon Bhai? Jab Miyan Faizan yahan tashreef laaye the aur aapke aur hamaare beech mein bole the tab ye baat aapne unse kyon nahi kahi? Allah ka vo farmaan ki- “Ham-majhab ki mukhaalfat nahi karna” hi iski vajah rahi hogi!
        ———–Tumhare bade yaani agniveer ki abhi ye hasiyat nahi ki Dr. Zakir Naik use apne muhn lagaaye,…… WAHI MAIN TUMSE KAHTA HUN.————
        Kya ki Zakir Naik ko ya Asif Rehman ko apne muh na lagaaye? Are miyan zara Bhai Indian Agnostic ke sawaalon ko apne naye rasool Zakir Naik se ya Qayamat mein Allah miyan se ya apne anpadh ummi paigambar se pocch lena shayad wo inke jawaab de paayen 🙂 Ye aapke bas ki baat nahi rahi ab
        ———–“Jo log bina dalil ke Allah ki aayaton me jhagadte hain asal me wo apni badaai chahte hain aur jo unhe kabhi naseeb nahi ho sakti.————-
        Jo log bina dalil ke Agniveer ke tehreer par jhagadte hain asal mein wo apni pitaayi chaahte hain jo unhe har waqt yahan naseeb bhi ho jaati hai 😉
        ————..aur Qayamat ke din Allah apni pindli kholega————-
        To Allah ko bolo crack cream lagaaye- fati pindli ka uchit ilaaj 🙂
        ————-tab sab be ikhtiyaaar sajde me gir padenge magar kaafir sajda na kar sakenge,———–
        To ismein badi baat kya hai? Kafir to yahan bhi sajda nahi karte to vahan bhi nahi karenge 🙂 Allah bechara unse vahan bhi sajda nahi kara saka jaise Iblis se nahi kara saka tha 🙁
        ————–ye log duniya me sajde ke liye bulaaye jate the aur ye sahi wa saalim bhi the magar ye inhone Allah ki aayaton ko khel bana liya tha.”————-
        Aji janaab khel to Allah aur Muhammad ne hi bana liya tha! Koi aayat bhej kar fir agli aayat se use mansookh kar diya tha. Vaise hum to Qayamat mein bhi in aayaton se khelenge aur jahannam mein bhi! Muhammad aur unki beeviyon ke rangeen kisse Jahannam mein bhi hooron ka ehsaas kara denge 🙂
        Miyan ji agar ye baaten buri lagti hain to aap bhi tameej se baat karna seekhiye. Aur shaayad aapne gaur nahi kiya ki itne dino se aapko koi khaas tavajjo nahi de raha. Iska matlab agar aapki samajh mein nahi aaya to aap asal mein hi naakaabil e gaur hain 🙂 Danishmandi kaa saboot dijiye miyan ji jaisa Bhai Faizan ne diya hai- yahan par kuchh likhne ke bajaaye yahan se seekh kar.
        Shukriya

      • @ Brother Vajra,
        Kya baat hai Vajrabhai… bahut hi uchit kavita likhi hai aapne… is kavita ke zariye aapne Message, Sarcasm aur Fact teeno hi sahi dhang se batlaa diye!!! Waah!!!!
        Sadhuvaad, sadhuvaad, sadhuvaad

      • salam__
        “aankhe andhi nahi hoti,magar wo dil hi andhe ho jate hain jo seeno me hai.”-Quran
        ***tumhari har baat ka jawab Quran me likha hai.Lekin hamare kisi sawal ka jawab tumhare paas nahi hai kyonki tim khud apni kitabon ko bhule hue ho.
        Jab se Dr. Naik maidan me aaye hain tumhari websites banna shuru ho gain,lekin kaafiron ki tadbeeren kabhi kamyaab nahi hua karti.
        …HAAN MUJHE TUMHARI BADTAMIZI PAR GHUSSA AA GAYA THA JO TUMNE NABI KE BAARE ME KI LEKIN PHIR MAIN NORMAL BHI HO GAYA KYONKI QURAN NE HAME GHUSSE KO PEENA SIKHAYA HAI,LEKIN BHAAAIYON TUM BHI YE BAAAT KAASH SAMAJHTE KI YE LADAI TUMHARE AUR HAMARE BEECH NAHI BALKI ROSHNI AUR ANDHERE KE BEECH HAI JISKA JALD HI ALLAH FAISLA FARMAYEGA.
        ..SALAM.

      • Namaste Asif Bhai
        Mujhe bas ek baat bataa do, baaki baaten aapke ya Zakir Naik ke bas ki baat nahi hain.
        Agar main kahun ki jo Hindu Musalmaan banega usko maar daalna chaahiye aur jo usko banaayega use bhi, to aapka kya kehna hoga is par?
        Agar main kahun ki Musalmaano ko Hindustan mein Dawah karne ki ijaajat nahi milni chaahiye to aap kya kahenge?
        Agar main kahun ki koi masjid Hindustaan mein nahi honi chaahiye, koi loud speaker nahi hona chaahiye aur jo sadak par baith kar aap log namaaj padhte hain Jumme ke din vo nahi honi chaahiye, fir aap kya kahenge?
        Agar main kahun ki sab Musalmaano se ek tax (Dharma-Kar) liya jaayega jo unke Musalmaan hone ki vajah se hoga, is par aap kya kahenge?
        Agar main kahun ki Asif Bhai aur baaki sab Musalmaan Allah ki banaayi sabse gandi paidaish hain to aap kya kahenge?
        Agar main kahun ki aapke ghar mein ghus kar sab mardon ko maar kar ghar ki auraten utha kar layi jaayen aur unhe rakhail bana kar aapas mein baant liya jaaye to aap kya kahenge?
        Itne jawab Quran se de diiye, fir aage sawaal poochhenge.
        Shukriya

  21. CONGRESS SECRET AGENDA OF ANNIHILATING HINDUS IN THEIR OWN COUNTRY Congress since independence was pro Muslim and anti Hindu this was visible when Socialist and Secularist Nehru gave Pakistan in platter to Muslims and also allowed them to live in India and gave win win situation to Muslims and lose lose situation to Hindus then again he gave a lollipop to Muslims by internationalizing the Kashmir issue by taking it to UN, which was against the interest of India. Anyone who know socialist ideology knows that they snatch from one community and give to another community. In this case Socialist Nehru is snatching from Hindus and giving to Muslims. Mahatma Gandhi had known that Congress working was never in the interest of the country or Hindus that is why MAHATMA GANDHI SAID TO DISBAND CONGRESS AFTER INDEPENDENCE. Nehru and other congress ministers also tried to give Assam to East Pakistan despite the fact it was a Hindu majority area and Nehru also must known the fact that ASSAMESE HINDUS WILL BE WIPED OUT IN EAST PAKISTAN that is why JINNAH’S famous saying that Guwhati is in our pocket but thanks to Mahatma Gandhi and many Assamese leaders Assam stayed in India and ASSAMESE HINDUS WERE SAVED FROM ANNIHILATION IN EAST PAKISTAN.
    Congress minister did not lose hope and they got a golden opportunity in the form of BANGLADESHI MUSLIM ILLEGAL IMMIGRANTS who started pouring in WEST BENGAL AND ASSAM after BANGLADESH announced the creation of GREATER BANGLADESH by joining Assam and West Bengal to support it excess Muslim Population the congress ministers weakened the BSF concentration along its borders with BANGLADESH and the Bangladeshi Muslims started pouring into West Bengal and Assam. Thus CONGRESS IS HELPING BANGLADESH DIRECTLY OR INDIRECTLY IN CREATION OF GREATER BANGLADESH BY GIVING ASSAM AND WEST BENGAL IN PLATTER TO BANGLADESH. When Assam’s many Students Unions fearing that they will be turned to minority in their own country launched agitation against Bangladeshi Muslim Migrants but the TRAITOR CONGRESS ALONG WITH INDIAN MUSLIMS AND ITS TRAITOR INDIAN MUSLIM LEADERS JOINED HANDS WITH BANGLADESHI MUSLIM MIGRANTS AND TURNED IT INTO COMMUNAL ISSUE AND DESTROYED THE AGITATION. The Students union leaders, HONEST IPS AND IAS who worked against Bangladeshi Illegal immigration were harassed and transferred the situation has become so worse that 5 district of WEST BENGAL AND ASSAM HAS TURNED INTO BANGLADESHI MUSLIM AREA WITH CORPORATION OF TRAITOR INDIAN MUSLIMS AND IN 20 YEARS ASSAM AND WEST BENGAL WILL BECOME MUSLIM MAJORITY AREA AND BENGALI AND ASSAMESE HINDUS AND THEIR WOMAN WILL BE AT THE MERCY OF BANGLADESHI MUSLIMS AND SUFFER FROM ENDLESS PAIN OF BEING MINORITY IN THEIR OWN COUNTRY.
    NARENDRA MODI IS HARASSED BY CBI AND SIT EVERY MONTH IS BECAUSE HE IS A HINDU. If Narendra Modi was Muslim League or Deobandi leader would he harassed by CBI or SIT team, no Congress leaders would be licking his feet. Till now there is no CBI or SIT investigation in Kerala for Marad Carnage of Hindus where Muslims two times came and butchered Hindus because if CBI investigation is done then HALF OF MUSLIM LEAGUE WILL BE IN JAIL and Congress would never want to anger its muslim masters.
    UGLY FACE of congress again came during the ETHNIC CLEANSING OF HINDUS IN KASHMIR AND SIKH RIOTS the congress never send ARMY to protect Kashmir Pandits and enjoyed the carnage of Hindus in Kashmir during Sikh Riots congress party workers were killing Sikhs and tried to project it as COMMUNAL RIOTS TO THE WORLD between Hindus and Sikhs whereas in reality Hindu Right wing like RSS and VHP were protecting the sikhs EVEN THE US COURT SAID THAT SIKH RIOTS WERE GENOCIDE BY CONGRESS PARTY WORKERS AND NOT COMMUNAL RIOTS AS THE CONGRESS IS TRYING TO PROJECT AND THUS REVEALED THE CONSPIRACY OF CONGRESS TO DEFAME HINDUS.
    //CONGRESS PARTY IS ANTI-HINDU TO THE CORE AND ITS SECRET AGENDA IS WIPING OUT HINDUS FROM INDIA AND MANIFESTING THE DREAM OF NEHRU TO MAKE INDIA A ISLAMIC STATE.//
    CONGRESS HAS ALREADY GIVEN ASSAM AND WEST BENGAL TO BANGLADESH FOR CREATION OF GREATER BANGLADESH THEY WERE ALSO PLANNING TO GIVE SIACHIN GLACIER TO PAKISTAN BUT WHEN INDIAN ARMY MADE NOISE ABOUT THE DEAL MANMOHAN SINGH AND SONIA BACKED FROM THE DEAL.

    • brother,
      Main ye kahunga jo Allah ne quran me kaha–
      (“jung ke doraan) kafiron ko jahan pao, qatl kar do aur unhe achchhi tarhan kuchal do.

      • Asif Rehman
        Maine kuchh aur poochha tha, dobara likh raha hoon
        Mujhe bas ek baat bataa do, baaki baaten aapke ya Zakir Naik ke bas ki baat nahi hain.
        Agar main kahun ki jo Hindu Musalmaan banega usko maar daalna chaahiye aur jo usko banaayega use bhi, to aapka kya kehna hoga is par?
        Agar main kahun ki Musalmaano ko Hindustan mein Dawah karne ki ijaajat nahi milni chaahiye to aap kya kahenge?
        Agar main kahun ki koi masjid Hindustaan mein nahi honi chaahiye, koi loud speaker nahi hona chaahiye aur jo sadak par baith kar aap log namaaj padhte hain Jumme ke din vo nahi honi chaahiye, fir aap kya kahenge?
        Agar main kahun ki sab Musalmaano se ek tax (Dharma-Kar) liya jaayega jo unke Musalmaan hone ki vajah se hoga, is par aap kya kahenge?
        Agar main kahun ki Asif Bhai aur baaki sab Musalmaan Allah ki banaayi sabse gandi paidaish hain to aap kya kahenge?
        Agar main kahun ki aapke ghar mein ghus kar sab mardon ko maar kar ghar ki auraten utha kar layi jaayen aur unhe rakhail bana kar aapas mein baant liya jaaye to aap kya kahenge?
        Itne jawab Quran se de diiye, fir aage sawaal poochhenge.
        Shukriya

      • Brothers,
        Quran e Hakeem me Allah (swt.) ne farmaya-
        “Aur jab Hum jahannum se puchhenge kya tu bhar gayi,to wo kahegi kya kuchhaur bhi hai?
        ..Hadees e Nabavi se maloom hata hai ki tab Allah jahannum me apna pair rakh dega,…aur kafiron ke jism phool kar detyo danavo ki tarhan ho jayenge.
        ___(aur e Muhammad saw)..ye kafir duniya me bahut thoda hasenge aur phir bahut zyadah royenge.-Quran.
        ______mere bhaion aaj waqt hai,haalaat hai,Allah aur aakhirat ke din par imaan le aao aur ladai jhagda chhod do.Qayamat aakar rahegi aur logo ke beech faisla pure haq ke saath hoga.
        ___aakhir kya haasil ho sakta hai is tarhan beheso se jabki haq islam hi hai.

      • Ha ha ha
        abki tumne sahi kaha
        kuch cheezen to ho hi rahi hain par sab cheezen karoge to haivan bhi tumse sharma jayega?
        chalo ab comment maro mere is comment par.

      • manniy astf ji apne kuran ka havala to diya nahi [apne man se jang ke dauran jod diya ! ] kya sare muslim us jang me sharik honge musalmanon me to bachhe v mahilaye bhi ati hai kya vah bhi ladne jayengi 1 kuch budhe muslim bhi hote hai , vah kya karenge ? kya sab ladne me hoshiyar honge ? kuran ki ayat is bare me spasht kyo nahi karti ? fir antim kitab ka bhi dava karti hai isse to yah bhi siddh hota hai kuran bhi sampurn kitab nahi hai ! kuran ke adesh ke anusar to apko bhi afaganistan v irak ki ladai me jana chahiye tha ap jaise muslim vahan ladne kyo nahi gaye? kya yah ap sabhi muslim ki kuran ke prati “tauheen ” nahi hai kya ap sab “munafik “muslim hai ?

      • @asif rahman
        quote,”“jung ke doraan) kafiron ko jahan pao, qatl kar do aur unhe achchhi tarhan kuchal do.” Unquote
        Thanks for giving this quote, surah aur ayat number bhi jod dete. Baadme, tum JHOOT bolte ho, ki islam is a religion of peace. Kaise do mooh wale ho tum log.
        Tumhara GHATIYA majhab , dusre ko kuc halne ko kehta hai, to poocho us napak allah se, ki kya gair muslim chudiya pehnte hai? Kya hum tumhe kuchal nahi sakte? Dekhu allah me kitna dum hai.

  22. ham apne muslim bandhuon se puchna chahunga , kuran ki ki ek ayat ke bare me jisme kaha gaya hai ki ” khuda ji ne adam se kaha ki tum v tumhari patni jannat me raho sivaye ek ped ke baki berok tok kuch bhi khao ,,,,! kya jannat me hi adam ji pati patni ban gaye the ? tab manniy shri iblis par yah kyo arop lagaya jata hai ki usne “un dono” ko us ped ka fal khane ko kaha jisse unki “sharm gahon ” ka illm hua ? jab sharm gahon ka ilm bad me hua to vah kaise pahale pati patni bane ? is saval ka javab ham apne muslim bandhuon se chahenge ? uttar ki pratiksha me ….?

      • manniy asif ji jab aap jaise muslimon ke pas hamari bat ka javab na ho to islam ko chod dena chahiye 1 jab javab hi nahi hai tab ham to sari jindgi uttar ki pratiksha karte rahenge ! v apne ko vijayi bhi man lenge 1

      • Brother,
        Aapke dharm me aane ke liye kya karna padta hai?..
        pls jo bhi batayen with reference likhe,agar aap jawab dena chahen.
        ___Aur bhai zara socho ki kya kisi mazhab ko manne ka ye matlab hota hai ki uski har baat par hum aitraaz karen,to mein ye zarur batana chahunga ki agar koi mathematician ya scientist banne ka khwaish mand ho to usko bhi shuru me kuchh baten mankar chalni padti hain kyonki baghair iske wo aage nahi badh sakta,haan magar baad me wo uska proof samajh leta hai,theek yahi baata islam ki hai agar aap uski in baton par imaan le aaye to InshaAllah aap duniya ki haqikat aur insaan ki takhleeq ki haqikat samajh lenge.
        ye cheezen aisi nahi ki aapke grantho me na ho ya dakiyanusi hon magar baat aapke thande man aur samajhdaari ki hai–1-Ek Allah par,2-Tamam nabiyon par,3-tamam kitabon par,4-Aakhirat yaani nyaay ke din par,5-Swarg aur Narak par,6-Taqdeer par,7-Farishton par,8-Mrne ke baad ek baar dubara zinda hone par.
        Aap isko andh vishvaas kaise kah sakte hain jabki andhe to aaj hum duniya ke pichhe hue ja rahe hain.

      • manniy shri arif ji , sabse pahale to kuch bhi man kar nahi chalna chahiye ,fir bhi agar kuch manna bhi hai to vah bhi “nyuntam ” hona chahiye! vaha bhi “yunivarsal truth” ho vivait n ho ! koi shanka bhi n ho 1 vah jyada achha rahega apne pucha apkae dharm ko manne ke liye kya karna chahiye ! yahan par hamare -tumhate ki koi bat nahi hai ! jaise koi sury ko dharti ko pani ko chandrma ko yah kahata hai ki yah hamara hai, yah tumhara hai ? yah ek “sankuchit ” dharna hai ! manusmriti 6/92 me dharmik hone ke lakshan batlaye gaye hai 1 yah yunivarsal sare sansar ke manushyon par lagu kiye ja sakte hai tatha usko ajmaya bhi ja sakta hai “dhriti, kshama , damosteyam, shaucham ,indriy nigrah, dhi vidya , satyam, akrodho dashakam dharm lakshanam.” dusre shabdo me ” dusre ke sath vahi vyvhar karo jo apne liye bhi pasand aye ” ek matr yahi dharmik hone ki kasauti hai ! jab ham nahi chahte ki koi hamko gali de ya hamare prati hinsa kare to sabse pahale hame hi iska vyvhar karna chahiye dusra bhale hi hame gali de hame uska prati uttar dene se bhi bachna chahiye 1 akhir ham apni mansikta gandi kyo banaye ? ham nahi chahte ki koi janvar bhi hamare bachhe ko mare tab hamara bhi yahi kartavya banta hai ki ham bhi kisi janvar ko n mare n uski hatya kare aur n uska mans adi khaye ! dharmik banne ke liye kisi nabi kisi rasul koi vishesh kitanb, kayamat ,jannat ,dojakh farishte, bhagyvad, takdir adi ki bhi manne ki jarurrat nahi hai ! isse pahale bhi ap apne ko dharmik bana sakte hai ! apne vivek ka istemal karte huye apne jivan ki nayya par laga sakte hai ! aur kuch puchna chahe vah bhi puchiye uska bhi ham svagat karna chahenge ! jis bat ka ap ya nany koi muslaman javab bhi n de sake usko kyo mana jaye / jara is par bhi dhyan dijiye 1 kuran, baibal puran adi ko to dharmik kitab hi “hargij ” nahi mana ja sakta isliye ham kahana chahte hai jahn par bhi “dharm “ki bat aye uski “jaanch” jarur kiya jana chahiye hamne kuran adi ki janch ki hai tab ham dave ke sathyah bat kahate hai hamare pas kuran ke vishay me karib 1000 se kuch kam prashn hai jo saty par khare nahi utarte hai tab ham yah dava karte hai , iske pahale nahi , hamne 10 -12 bar kuran ka hindi bhashy padha hai anek logon ka padha hai ! tab ham apni bat dave se karte hai ! koi kori bakvas yahan par nahi karte hai ! hamari kuch baton ka to javab ho sakta hai lekin sabhi baton ka javab kuran ke manne valoe ke pas “hargij “nahi hai ! chahe to ap bhi ajma sakte hai ! fir bhi har vyakti ko galat bat manne ka bhi adhikar hai ! yah adhikar to parampita parmeshvar ne diya hai ham kaun hote hai uska adhikar chhinne vale ? ham to matr apeel kiya karte hai hamara kam matr prarthna karna hota hai manna v n manna uski marji 1 agar apko hamari kisi bi bat se taklif huyi ho to ham uske liye “asankhy bar’ kshama chahenge ! hamara uddeshy kisi ko taklif dena nahi hai lekin apni bat rakhna avashy chahete hai agar usse bhi usko taklif hoti hai to ham uske liye kshama “hargij ” nahi manna chahenge 1

  24. Brothers,yahan ek hadees bhej raha hun apne un bhaiyion ke liye jo qayamat ke bare me puchh rahe the—
    Narrated Abu Huraira (Radi-Allahu ‘anhu):
    One day while Allah’s Apostle (Sallallahu ‘Alaihi Wa Sallam) was sitting
    with the people, a man came to him walking and said, “O Allah’s Apostle.
    What is Belief?” The Prophet (Sallallahu ‘Alaihi Wa Sallam) said, “Belief
    is to believe in Allah, His Angels, His Books, His Apostles, and the
    meeting with Him, and to believe in the Resurrection.” The man asked, “O
    Allah’s Apostle What is Islam?” The Prophet (Sallallahu ‘Alaihi Wa Sallam)
    replied, “Islam is to worship Allah and not worship anything besides Him,
    to offer prayers perfectly, to pay the (compulsory) charity i.e. Zakat and
    to fast the month of Ramadan.” The man again asked, “O Allah’s Apostle What
    is Ihsan (i.e. perfection or Benevolence)?” The Prophet (Sallallahu ‘Alaihi
    Wa Sallam) said, “Ihsan is to worship Allah as if you see Him, and if you
    do not achieve this state of devotion, then (take it for granted that)
    Allah sees you.”
    The man further asked, “O Allah’s Apostle When will the Hour be
    established?” The Prophet (Sallallahu ‘Alaihi Wa Sallam) replied, “The one
    who is asked about it does not know more than the questioner does, but I
    will describe to you its portents. When the lady slave gives birth to her
    mistress, that will be of its portents; when the bare-footed naked people
    become the chiefs of the people, that will be of its portents. The Hour is
    one of five things which nobody knows except Allah. Verily, the knowledge
    of the Hour is with Allah (alone). He sends down the rain, and knows that
    which is in the wombs.” (31.34) Then the man left. The Prophet (Sallallahu
    ‘Alaihi Wa Sallam) said, “Call him back to me.” They went to call him back
    but could not see him. The Prophet (Sallallahu ‘Alaihi Wa Sallam) said,
    “That was Gabriel who came to teach the people their religion.”
    Bukhari Vol. 6 : No. 300
    ***

  25. manniy shri asif ji apne hamari bat ka to koi javab diya nahi, ek nayi hadis ki bat jarur rakhna chahte hai apki hadis se hamari bat jyada mahatvpurn thi baki apki marji !

  26. kiss gadhon ke website pe aa gaya main. vishay hai dharmnirpekshta ki parakh. Arif rehman and faizaan, wahi chalu kar dete hain. Koran me aisa kaha hai, waisa kaha hai. Baaki hindu buddhijiwi us tippani ka khandan karte hain.
    Dharmnirpekshata ki vyakhya kya hai? “Sarv dharma samabhav”
    Aaj tak EK mai ka laal, muslim baccha nahi mila jo isse sahmat ho. Kyu gadhon ke naad ko lagna? woh dharmanirpeksha (secular) nahi hai to hum hindu kyu bane?

  27. janab aap agniveer ki website par aagaye hain.
    Dekho bhi jhagde se kisi qom ka kabhi bhala nahi hota,haan magar kuch badbakht jinka kam zameen par fasad phailana hota hai,wo bina talwar ke baaz nahi aate.
    Main aapse sirf ye kahna chahta hun ki-mein aap ko 1 sirf 1 Bhagwaan ki taraf bulata hun jiska koi shareek hi nahi aur na uski koi santaan hai aur na Wo khud kisi ki santaan hai,Wo hamesha se hai aur hamesha baqi rahega,aur Uske jaisa koi nahi.
    TO kya meri baat apko ajeeb lagti hai?

    • manniy asif ji, fir usme farishte , rasul ,nabi adi ki shart kyo lagate hai ? kya apki himmat hai ki muhammad v farishto any rasul adi ki alochna karte huye ap kuran ke bhi bhakt rahe? ham to kahate hai ki “keval ishvar “par astha rakhe ! ram v krishn adi ke bhakt hone ki bhi jarurt nahi hai 1agar ham kuran ke khuda ji par astha rakhenge to usme to khuda ji ke “dono hath ” ka bhi jikara hai 1[ dekhiyekuran 38 /75 ] kya aisa khuda sarvshaktiman ho sakte hai ! jo kuran ki ayte bhi bhi bagair farishto ke nahi bhej pate kya ”dairect” khuda ji ko ayte bhejne me taklif thi 1 batlaiye ham kahan par galat hai !

      • Brother,
        Mein apko jis Khuda ki taraf bula raha hun “USKE JAISA KOI NAHI”,to phir Quran e kareem me jo baat kahi gayi hai-“Iblees ne use sajda nahi kiya jise Maine apne dono hathon se banaya.” aap in hathon ko apne hatho jaisa kyon samajh rahe hain jabki khud Quran k mutabik Allah ke jaisa koi nahi, to Khuda ke hatho jaisa bhi koi haath nahi.
        **Sath hi agar aap sochte hain ki Khuda ne hath ka naam hi kyon liya jabki isse logon ko bhram ho sakta hai…to iska jawab khud Allah ne Quran me dusri jagah diya hai.Farmaya-“Humne is Quran me 2 tarhan ki aayaat utari hain,ek aayat e Muhakkamat (yaani jisme Khuda ne neki aur burai me fark batlakar uspa chalne ka hukm diya aur badkar naastik logon ko jahannum se aagah bhi kiya hai….),Dusri aayat e Mutashabihaat(yaani jisme bhram paida hota hai)…so jo Allah par imaan laye wo aayat e muhakkamat par amal karte hain aur aayat e mutashabihaat ke bare me kahte hain ki ye hamare Rab ki taraf se hai aur hum is par iman laye…Aur jinke dilo me rog hai wo kahte hain Allah ne isse kya murad liya hai…..aayat e mutashabihaat ke zarye Allah unhi logon ko gumraah karta hai jinke dilo me rog hai…”
        **Brother aap pls sochiye ki kua wajah hai ki 1400saal ghuzar gaye lekin musalmaano me aaj tak kisi bhi MUSLIM NE YE JAANTE HUE KI ALLAH KE HAATH HAI AUR PAIR AUR PINDLI AUR CHEHRA AADI HI,PHIR BHI USKI TASWEER BANAKAR NAHI PUJA AUR NAHI IS BAAT KO PASAND KIYA KI KHUDA KI TASWEER BANAYE AUR KAHTE HAIN KI ALLAH KE JAISA KOI NAHI.
        ***ALLAH FARMATA HAI KI ALLAH JO CHAHTA HAI NAZIL KARTA HAI..

      • manniy asif ji . apne dil me hath rakh kar sachhai se batlaiye ki kya apko hamare batlane se pahale is bat ka ilm [gyan ] tha ki khuda ji ke “dono hath ” hai 1 aur usne un dono hathon se adam ji ko banaya / muhammad ji ka to pura sharir tha , hajaro muslimo ne unko dekha bhi tha tab bhi kya kisi muslim se unki tasvir banai ? abubakar ji , umar ji, usman ji ali ji , husain ji adi ki kabhi tasvir banai ? jab khuda ka astitva hi nahi hai ! tanb usko kyo mana jaye 1koi chij man kar kyo chala jaye ?jan kar kyo nahi ? agar khuda ji ke dono hath manushyo jaise nhi to kya kisi vishesh janvaron jaise hai ? ya kis taraha hai jo sinhasan me baithta hi 8 farishte uska sinhasan uthaye firte ho , vah khuda hi nahi ho sakta ? simit jagah rahane vala , asimit shakti ka kaise ho sakta hai ? yahi “mul ki bhul ” hai jab khuda hi sahi nahi tab uskai bat bhi sahi kaise ho sakti hai aur sahi bhi kahan hai ?tabhi to” bahut si galtiyo ka handar “bhi kuran hai ham keval ek bat par hi arop nahi laga rahe , hai, balki aur bhi anek bate hai ! ap ved padhiye usse bhi pahale satyarth prkash padhiye usme khub buraiyan nikaliye , aur dekhiye ki kuran me jyada buraiyan hai ya “satyarth prkash” adi me ?aap sabhi muslimo ko khuli chunauti hai kripya hamari is chunauti ko svikar to kiiye ? isme kya taklif hai ? bas kuch din ka samay jarur lagega ? sachhai to samajh me aa jayegi ?

      • Yes my brother,
        mujhe achchi tarhan ilm tha,balki mujhe to ye bhi maloom tha ki Allah Qayamat ke din apni ;pindli kholega to sab ke sab sajde me gir padenge magar kaafir aaj sajda na kar sakenge,ye log duniya me sajde ki taraf bulaye jate the aur ye sahi wa saalim bhi the magar ye na aate the to aaj Hum(Allah) bhi unka naaam bhool jayenge jis tarhan se unhone aaj ke is din ki mulaqaat ko bhula diya tha…..

    • Janaab Asif
      Sarv dharma samabhav, ka matlab hai, ki SAARE dharam ki ijjat karna.
      Agar aap mujhe ek hi bhagwaan ki taraf bula lenge, iska matlab aap mere 33 koti devtaon ka apmaan kar rahe hai. Matlab aap secular nahi hai.
      matlab aap jhagade ki aur fasad ki wajah paida kar rahe hai. to aapko kya apatti hai ki mere jaise hindu kattarvaadi, hamesha tayyari me rehte hai, fasad ke.
      aap mere dharam ki ijjat karo, mai aapke dharam ki. Jhagde ki wajah hi nahi rahegi.

      • Brother Mein aapko jannat ki taraf, roshni ki taraf aur ummeed ki taraf bula raha hun aur aap hain ki mujhe andhere aur jahannum ki taraf bula rahe hain,Bhala andha aur aankho wale ki zindagi ek jaisi ho sakti hai magar log apne Rab ko nahi pahchante.

      • manniy asif ji , kya apne kabhi “satyarth prkash ” padha ? jab nahi padha tab kaise ap yah ahasas karenge ki vahan andhera hai , kuran roshni deti hai ? hamne to dono ko padha hai tab ham yah kahate hai kuran uske agi 1% pratishat bhi nahi hai ! agar “manvta ‘ ‘apne jivan me lana hai to kuran to chodni hi hogi ! yah jahamat hai rahamat “hargij’ ‘nahi hai ! yah insan ko hatyara banakar chodti hai jyadatar muslim [purush ] janvar ke hatyare hote hai ! jinse bachna chahiye ! vaise muslim mahaul me masjidon me janvar ki hatya nahi ki jati yah ek achha kam bhi hai ! lekin jindgi me to kiya jata hai !

      • @asif
        Aap mujhe jannat aur roshni ki taraf (matlab islam ki taraf) bula rahe hai.
        Mai aapko sanastan dharam matlab andera aur jahannum ki taraf bula raha hoon.
        Matlab islam roshni hai aur hindutva andhakaar hai. Tu kaun hai be yeh bolne wala? Mere saamne aa ke baat karega?
        Jab aap mere dharam ki ijjat nahi karte to aap kaise apeksha kar sakte hai, ki mai aapke jaahil and ghatiya mazhab ki ijjat karu?
        Aap secular nahi hai to mai kyu banu?
        App jihad ladenge to mai kyu dharmayuddha na ladu?
        Hai koi jawaab?
        Badme mussalman rote hai, hamare saath anyay ho raha hai. KYU na karu anyay?

  29. Bhai
    dharmyodha
    apki kitab ved men likha hai
    “bhagwan 1 hai uski koi partima nahi”
    phir marzi apki hai.
    jitne chahe utne bhagwan banao.

    • ek ishvar ka “theka KEVAL KURAN KA NAHI HAI usse bahut pahale ved me isk jikar hai at ; ab ap ved ki or laut aiye 1 achha, agar hame islam kabul karne ka nyota dete hai to hame kya karna padega yah to batlaiye !

      • aapko dil me manna hoga-There is no God but Allah,and Muhammad (saw) is His last messenger.
        agar zuban se bhi kah de to aur bhi behtar hai.
        Kisi ko bhi apne islam ke bare me na bataye to bhi aap muslim hai aur agar bata den to behtar hai.
        ***Muhammad (saw) par imaan lane ka matlab Quran par bhi imaan lana hai aur quran ki har aayat par.
        *****dhyan rahe agar iske saaath koi shirk bhi karta hai to uske saare aamal na maqbool ho jate hain.
        TAWHEED HI ISLAM HAI YAANI EK KHUDA KE ALAWA KOI KHUDA NAHI.”
        **************AUR AAPKE LIYE JANNAT HAI.

      • manniy asif ji , jara yah to sochiye ap kya kah rahe hai ? muhammad ji par iman lanae ka matlab kuran par iman lana hai ? arthat muhammad ji bade ho gaye kuran chota / jab bada ped palkad liya tab chote ped apne ap a gaye ? ap ek khuda ki bat karte hai kahan hai ek khuda ko manna / kuda ke sath 124000 nabi ko maniye , rasulo ko maniye farishto ko maniye yani bahut badi fauj ko maniye ham ved ke anusar kahate hai ap chahe to to kuch mat maniye keval ”vyapak rup se’ ‘ “dusron ke sath vahi vyvhar kijiye jo apne liye bhi pasand aye ” baki ap jisko manna chahe vah maniye koi jabar dasti nahi ! ab ap faisla karle kaun jyada achha hai ap chahe to sath me kuran bhi man lijiye muhammadji ko bhi man lijiye lekin iske bad kuran ki ayte bekar ho jayengi , muhammad ka ilm bhi fel ho jayega 1 pata nahi ap “ek ummi ” [anpadh ] muhammad ji ko kyo shreshthta dena chahte hai / akhir padhe likhe manushy anapadh vyakti ko neta [mukhiya ]kyo mane ? kya ap iska javab denge /

      • Brother,
        Tawheed Hi islam hai,agar aap ek Khuda ko maane aur phir kisi ko na mane jab tak aap us ko parakh na le to koi baat nahi Kam as kam Allah ko maniye aur uske sath kisi ko bhi shareek na kare,to bhi aap ek na ek din jannat me pahunch jayenge.
        Lekin agar Tawheed ke sath shirk kiya to Allah (swt) farmate hain ki Wo har gunaah me jisko chaahen muaaf kar den lekin shirk ki toba mott ke baad kabhi qubul na hogi.
        Darasal Rasool aur farishton par imaan lakar aap Tawheed ko zyadah achchhi tarhan samajh sakte hain.
        ab aapki marzi…

      • @asif
        baat chal rahi hai “dharmanirpekshata ki parakh” aur aap hai ki tauheed pe bhashan de rahe hai.
        Aap ki ghatiya bhashan se yeh pata lagta hai, ke aap dusre ke dharam ki ijjat nahi karte, matlab aap secular nahi hai; to hum hinduon ne secularism ka theka leke rakha hai? Hum kyu na communal bane? Aur hum kyu na bharat ko ek hindu rashtra banaye? Jo 1947 me banna chhahiye tha?
        Waise mai jannat me jau ya dozakh me, tujhe usse kya?

    • @man
      Sahi kaha harami, MERI MARZI. Jitne chhahe bhagwan bana loo. Tu kaun hai mujhe shanpatti sikhane wala? Tere baap ka khata hoon kya? Mai apne aap ko bhagwan ka avtar samajhta hoon. Ladega mujshe? Saale harami, is website par dharma nirpekshata ki baat ho rahi hai, aur tum mussalman kabhi baaz nahi aaoge. Respect my way of life, if you dont want to be eliminated.

      • man ji ,apne thik kaha ,”dusro ke sath vahi vyvhar karo jo apne liye bhi pasand aye ” yahi “ek matr” dharmik hone ki pahachan hai ! lekin jab aap kisi janvar ki hatya karte ho uska mans bhi khate ho tab yah gali dene se jyada kharab kary hai, kya ham ya koi chahta hai ki hamara koi bachha kisi janvar se ghayal ho jaye ? tab ham kisi janvar ko jan se kyo mare unki hatya kyo kare uska mans kyo kahaye ? apto yahi kahenge hamari kuran me likha hai / jara apni “akal sharif ” ka bhi istemal kar lijye / agar apko adesh hota to aap parheji janvar ka ‘bosa’ bhi le lete ?

      • Mr. raj jee
        kya ap nahi jante ped-paudho men bhi jaan hoti hai.
        kya ap unki hatya nahi karte, we bechare to bol bhi nahi sakte.
        is tarah ki daleelen bekar hai mr. raj.
        aur phir aplog chicken khate hain kya wo janwar nahin hai.
        khana khazana dekhiye
        hamare india men 1 se 1 meat dishes log khate hain to kya wo log bura nahi karte.
        koi bhi insaan bina saans liye 1 min ke liye bhi zinda nahi rah sakta aur aisa karke wo hazaro bacteria ko marta hai to kya wo hatya nahi? kya wo zinda makhlook nahin
        log rat ko marte hain mortin rat kill se kya wo hatya nahin.
        machar, makhkhi, snake, kya inko marna haq hai
        shikar karna sahi hai
        apki dalil yehan par bilkul bekar hai.

      • @man
        baat chal rahi hai “sarv dharma samabhav ki” to mai ek ishwar ko manu ya 33 koti devta ko, aapko mere dharm ki ijjat karni chhahiye.
        Tu hota kaun hai ek ek ek ka mantra japne waala? Mujhe shanatti sikhata hai? Mai badtameez unke saath hoon, jo mere dharm ki ijjat karte hai. Jo nahi karte unke islam ki andi pilli khol ke rakh deta hoon. Aur sirf mooh se gaali nahi bakta, yuddha karne ki bhi takat rakhta hoon

  30. MR. RAJ
    AP ITNA SAFED JHOOTH NA BOLIYE.
    APLOG KAHTE TO ZARUR HO 1 ALLAH KI BAAT PAR MANTE SAIKDO HAZARO ISHWAR KO AUR AGAR AISA NAHIN HAI TO PHIR POORE INDIA MEN APLOG GANESH POOJA, KAALI POOJA, SHANKAR POOJA ETC KYUN KARTE HAIN, AUR HAR MANDIR MEN SIRF HAZARO ISHWAR KI PARTIMAYEN KYUN HAIN?
    YE SABOOT HAI HAZARO BHAGWAN KA.
    WASTAV SIRF 1 ALLAH KO MANANE WALE SIRF AUR SIRF MUSLIM HAIN
    HUM SIRF 1 ALLAH KI IBADAT KATE HAIN AUR USKE KAHNE PAR HI HUM TAMAM NABIYON KO MANTE HAIN AUR UNPAR IMAAN LAATE HAIN
    AUR IMAN LAANE KA MATLAB UNKO POOJNA NAHI HAI. KYUN KI UNLOGON NE ALLAH KE LIYE APNI ZINDAGI KO KUCH SAMJHA NAHIN.
    TO PHIR HAMEN UNKO MANANA KYUN NAHIN CHAHIYE
    AUR QURAN MEN KAHEEN NAHI LIKHA HAI KI AP MADAD KE LIYE ALLAH KI JAGAH MUHAMMAD YA MUSA YA ISA KO PUKARO.
    YE BAATEN TUM LOGON KO SAMAJH MEN AATI NAHI HAI TO ISLIYE ULTA MATLAB NIKALTE HO.
    AUR YEHAN PAR YE KAHNE SE KOI FAYDA NAHI KI AP JAISE HINDU BHAI 1 ALLAH KO MANTE HAIN AGAR AISA HOTA TO AJ POORE INDIA MEN KISI BHI MANDIR MEN KOI MURTI NA HOTI LOG MADAD KE LIYE BAJRANG BALI KO NA PUKARTE, RAM, GANESH, SHANKAR JEE AUR POORI 1 LINE HAI ITNE BHAGWAN KO NA PUKARTE.

    • manniy man ji , hamne aj tak kisi pratima ke samne kabhi koi prathna nahi ki , isliye ham par safed jhuth ke arop kyo lagana chahte hai ? fir hamane yah kab dava kiya ki bhartiy samaj ke adhikansh log pratima [murti] pujan nahi karte / agar bhartiy samaj ke log apne acharan me sahi hote to yah desh hajar sal tak kyo gulam hota v karodo musli bhi kyo bante v desh ka vibhajan bhi kyo hota hamara to dava hai ki agar bhartiy samaj ke logo ka acharan sahi hota to matr kuch hajar hi muslim ban sakte the , baki nahi ! apka yah dava galat hai ki ‘sirf ” muslim hi ek khuda ki ibadat karte hai , jab sansar sabsepurani v pahali pustak ved me ek ishvar ki bat hai tab usko manne vale bhi ek ishvar ko manne vale bhi the ! kuran koi pahali pustak nahi hai ! yah apka ek andh vishvas hai ki kuran ke kahane ke anusar ham anek nabiyo ko bhi mante hai ? achha batlaye 124000 nabi kahalane valo ke kya nam the, vah kis- kis jagah paida huye ? unke nam kis kitab me likhe huye hai ? kuran me to iska jkar bh nahi hai ,vahan to shayad 25 nabi ,rasulo ka jikar hai ,fir 124000 kahan se aye / fir un nabyo ko kis tarah se mante ha unka janm divas ya mrityu divas kaise manate hai un nabiyo ke kya apko janm divas bhi yad hai ? ishvar ke asnkhy nam hai , usme ram ,ganesh, shankar adi bhi, jasie rahaman rahim adi 1 hartiy sabhyta ko mannne vale “nadan logon ne ” unke gun ke bajaye un namo ke vyaktiyo ki puja karna chalu kar diya ? ary samaj v “satyarth prakash ” in logon ke karnamo ki ninda karta hai ! ap chahe to satyarth parakash me iski pushti bhi dekh sakte hai 1 ved sabse shreshtamgyan ki kitab hai 1 usme ek ishvar ki bat batlai gai hai 1 kuran ko manne valo ko khuda ke sath anek manushyo ko bhi manna padta hai aap batlaye ishvar ke sath un purusho ko kyo mana jaye agar n mane to kya nuksan hai ? ham to kisi bhi manuhy ko nahi mante tab hamarakya nuksan hota hai ? kya ap batlayenge ?

  31. @man
    arya samaj mandir jaake dekh lo.
    dargah waale musalmanon ko aur mohammed ji se pairavi ki asha rakhne waale musalamanon ko bhi bhi dekh lo.
    jawab mil jaega.

    • Jawab to tum khud bhi jaante ho Indra lekin usse maane se ghabrate ho . Tmhe khud pata hai ki tum ek nahi kai Bhagwan me vishwash rakhte ho .
      or tum murti poojte ho to Dargah ko bhi bhagwan ki murti samjhte ho . wahan koi musalman pooja kerne ya ebadat kerne nahi jaata .

      • @Nadir husain
        Tere baap ka kya jaata? Mai 33 koti devta me vishwas rakhta hoon. Kya karega, jihad ladega mujhse? Hai dum?

      • Hmne aysa kaon sa reply kiya jo tumhari itni Fire ho gayi. or 33 koti Devta me Vishwas rakhne ki baat to pehle ye vishwas kerlo ki jiss Baaap ko bachpan se apna baaap maante ho wo Baaap hai ya tum unhi kissi 33 koti devta se jane ho. pandawo ki terhaan.
        Hm yahan tameezzz se baat ker rahe hain or tum baate chodne lage . Ye mat samjhna ki sirf tameezzz se hi baat kerna aata hai . hm Zkir Naik nahi hai maa chod dete hain jo bak bak kerta hai .

      • kya unki mata ji apki mata nahi lagti ? kisi purush ki galti ki saja us mahila ko dene ki bat ap kyo sochte hai 1 kya ap bhi us mata se rep karenge ? akhir kis tarah se ap apna kaam karenge jara yah bhi to batlaiy ?

      • @Nadir husain
        Pehle mere dharam ki ijjat karo, mai tumhare ghatiya dharam ki. Kaunsi tameez hai tumhari ki dusre ke dharm par kichad uchalte ho?
        Baat jab maa chodne ki aati hai, to hum bhi aapki mataji ki ijjat loot sakte hain. Chudiya nahi pehente hum.

      • fir muslim un drganho me kya karne jate? hai jara yah bhi to batlaiye ? kya vahan fool nahi chadhaye jate kya agarabatti adi nahi chadhai jati ? kya vahan par mannaten nahi mangi jati ?unko kyo nahi tod dete jab buddh ki pratima todi ja sakti hai to un dargaho ko kyo choda jata hai ?

    • @ indra
      dargah par jaane wale muslim nahin ho sakte bhale hi wo apne apko muslim kahen
      kabarprasti shirk hai
      aur jo log muhammad s.a.w. ko poojte hain ya madad mangte hain wo seedhe seedhne shirk karte hain aur kufr karte hain ye bhala muslim kaise ho sakte hain.
      main us muslim ki baat kar raha hun jo sirf 1 ALLAH ki ibadat karta hai aur muhammad s.a.w. ko akhri nabi manta hai.

      • manniy man ji ,kya un muslimo ko aap dev band se yah ‘fatva ” dilvayenge ki vah “muafik” muslim hai,? kya un dargaho ko aap ya any muslim tod denge? jab buddh ki pratima topon se todi ja sakti hai va any mandir bhi muslimo ne tode hai tab in drgaho ko kyo chodte hai ? muhammad jidurud kyo bhejte hai kya vah pahunchti bhi hai ? khuda ji ki upasna me muhammad ji ka nam kyo? akele khuda ki upasna kyo nahi ? ham to akele ishvar ki upasna karte hai kisi bhi manushyya janvar adi ka nam nahi jodte hai ! kya aisa aap v any muslim bhi kar sakte hai ? jara batlaiye ?

      • Mr. raj jee
        apki 1 bahut bari problem hai ki ap politics ko dharm men shamil kar lete hain.
        kisi ne mandir to kisi ne masjid kisi ne muslim ka qatl kiya to kisi ne hindu ka
        bhala bataiye aise log dharm ke manane wale kaise ho sakte hain.
        muslim wahi hai jo quran ki har baat mane.
        aur ap politics jante hain aur aj ke zamane men but todna, dargah todna itna asan nahi aur waise bhi islam men ye tariqa bhi nahi hai ki koi but parast hai to us but ko tod diya jaye.
        aur jo koi aisa kaam karta hai wo galat hai.
        ap islam ko dekhiye na ki musalman.
        kyun ki muslim bhi apki tarah insan hai jinmen kuch sirf naam ke hain jo quran par bilkul amal nahi karte.
        ap hi batayen india men electric, phone, post office, police departments men muslim kyun nahi hote zyada tar saudi kyun jate hain. apke aur hamare beech nafrat ki wajah se aur main wajah dharm hai.
        jistarah ved ke hisab se hazaro bhagwan ko manane wale hindu bhatke hue hain
        theek usi tarah
        islam ke hisab se dargah par jaane wale bhatke hue muslim hain.
        jaise ap unke liye koi kathor kadam nahi utha pate hain waise hi humlog inke liye koi kathor kadam nahi uthate.
        Inhen pyar se hi samjhaya ja sakta hai. na ki kathor kadam se.

      • manniy man ji, yah apki bat sach hai ki k dargah todne se mandir todne se koi labh nahi hoga , unko pyar se samjhana chahiye 1 lekin jara thoda islami itihas ko bhi dekhiye ! kitna” julm ” kiya gaya tha v aj bhi hai ! muhammad ji ne kaba me rakhi karib 360 murtiya “fenki” thi” hatai ” nahi thi ! aj bhi bhi gair muslim ko makka v madeena nagar me jane ki ijajat nahi hai ! akhir kyo kya makka v madeena dharti ka hissa nahi hai kya sare nagar me masjid bani hui hai? kuran me to koi rok bhi nahi hai fir rok kyo lagai gai hai ? kya muhammad ji khuda se bhi bade ho gaye ? swami dayand ji ne bhi anek bar murti puja ka virodh kiya unke updesh se prbhavit hokar anek log svayam apne ghar se murtiya nikal karpas ke mandiron me rakh aye fir murti puja band kar di 1 aisa muhammad ji kaba me kyo nahi kar ske ? batlaiye apne dil me hath rakh karke kiska kary jyada achha hai ! kaha jata hai ki jab muhammad ji ka janm hua tab koi giroh kaba ki or usko nuksan pahuchane ke uddeshy se age ja raha tha vah log hathiyo par savar the “khuda ji ki sena ” bahut si chidiyon ne apni chonch me chote patthar rakh karke un hathiyo par savar logo par pattahar ki mar lagai , vah bhag gaye vais hi kary khuda ji ne bad me kyo nahi kiya ! muhammad ji ko yuddh kyo karne pade ? muslim v gair muslim me katuta to nahi ati ! kya isa masih ne koi yuddh kiya yah khuda ji ka dohara pan kyo? kya ap batlayenge ? jab talibaniyo ne buddh ki murti todi tab kitne muslimo ne uska virodh kiya ! ham murtipujak nahi hai lekin yah kary jabardasti nahi hona chahiye ! aisi koshish kyo n ki jaye ki log svaym pyar se us murti ko hata lete srhi lanka sarkar ne iska prastav bhi kiya tha ! tab kathit anek deshon ki muslim v muslim parast sarkaron ne uska samarthan kyo nahi kiya buddh ki murti ko todne kyo diya ? tab ki muslim sarkare v muslimo ne kitna is kadam ka virodh kiya jara ap bat laye ! kya dharm ke andar “rajniti ‘ nahi ati 1 kya rajniti dharm se bahar hai? kya usko “andekha” kar dena chahiye ? tabhi ham kahate hai ki “dusre ke sath vahi vyvhar karo jo apne liye bhi pasand aye “yahi dharmik hone ki sachhi “kasauti” hai ! keval ishvar ya khuda ka nam lene muhammad ya ram ke geet gane se kam nahi chala karta ! dharmik hona koi” sastapan ” nahi hai ,yah bhi aj ke samay me ek kathor tapasya hai ! sambhav hai ki apko kuch bat hamari buri lage , lekin mera uddeshy kisi ko bura lagana nahi hai fir bhi apni bat avashy rakhni hai ! usko ham chodna bhi nahi chahenge 1

  32. @ All muslims are listion be carefully, Only unhappy man are needed religion,but happy mans only happy and joyful leaving,but arabs are not happy he only fear and fear of allah, Allah did not sufficent desires are complited because allah only teaching fear. Hindu are happy because his gods only leave happy and joy.

  33. mr. depankar jee
    apne kaha-
    “Hindu are happy because his gods only leave happy and joy.”
    gods?
    gods ka matlab 1 se zyada khuda.
    kya ap bhi 1 se zyada khuda par yakeen karte hain.
    aur haan hame ALLAH se darna chahiye kyunki jis kam ko wah mana karta hai aur jab wo hum wo kaam karne jate hain tab hamen usase darna chahiye.
    kyunki agar hum ALLAH S.T. ki baat manenge aur use khush rakhenge to wo akhrat men hamen jannat men jagah dega aur wo apna wada nahi todta.
    aur han ALLAH tabhi khush rahta hai jab uska banda uski ibadat karta hai achche aamal karta hai jaisa use bataya gya hai.
    ye baat tab aplogon ko samajh men aayegi jab ap 1 din islam ko samajh payenge.
    main ALLAH se dua karunga ki wo din zaroor aye.

    • manniy man ji , maf kijiyega apki duvaye “napunsak see” ho chuki hai 1 vah kam nahi ane vali ! hamare v apke bich me ek yah bhi antar hai khush v naraj ek “avgun” hai taseer nahi hai 1 ishvar ek shakti hai vah naraj v khush nahi hoti yah to manav ka svbhav hai kam akal hone ke karan kuch manushy bhi jo jyada buddhiman hote hai vah bhi narajgi v khushi se “pare ” [upar] ho jate hai 1 jara isko aise samajhiye agar koi janvar man lijiye ghoda agar kisi maushy ko dulatti maar de tab kya manushy naraj hoga ? dukhi avashy hoga ? fir us ghodeka vah javab kaise dega kya mar kar ya us ghode ke malik ko samjha kar shayad vah ghode ki adat se vakif vah uski adat ko” shayad” chudva bhi de ! agar koi avara janvar bhi sig mar de tab bhi ap us janvar ka kya kar lenge ! agar kutta apko kate to kya apbhi us kutte ko dant se katenge ? fir manushyta kaha rahi ap bhi to janvar ban gaye! fir samajhdar manushy kahan rahe ? isi liye kahate hai ki ishvar in buraiyo se bahut dur hai ! ishvar se daro mat usse prem karo pyar karo 1 jab vah raham karne vala hai tabusse pyar kyo n kare ? han uske nyay ko svikar karo burai se daro vah apka khatma kar sakti hai , vah jahar hai , ishvar to pyar karne ki chij hai usse hame jivan milta hai aj tak ham ap jivit hai dekhiye uski udarta agar apke hisab se ham kafir hai tab hako jivan deta hai jo muhammad ji ke bachho ko nahi mil paya ! kamse kam hame v apko v bahuto kousse jyada umr to mili ? aur agar vah ishvar hai to mansahariyo ko bhi jivan deta hai vah mansahari bhartiy sabhyta ko mannne vale ho ya videshi sabhyta ko manne vale ho uske yahan vah bhi bantvara nahi hai ! yah hai uski vyvhar kushalta ! udarta aisa acharan ham sab kyo n kare ! isliye kitabo ko chodiye “vyvharik ishvar par astha rakhi ja sakti hai inhi kitabo ne hi to manushyon ke bich me fut dali hai !” practical ishvar ko janiye “

      • One of my SC Dalit friend was telling that your so called God Krishna was a playboy character from his childhood he used to play with girls every time he used to tease them throw stones on them break there pots, steel butter from other neighbor house not only this, When low caste girls go for bathing he used to see them hiding not only this he used to hide their clothes when those poor girls demand for clothes he used to tell them come out from water raising their hands. You only think is this the abilities of god in this era if anybody wants to see your sister like this you could allow him or if your so called god demand this you will do this think thousand times in the moderate world where are you.

      • Namaste ahmed (only for ahmed)
        One of the Pakistani Slave of Arabs aka Mawali aka Non Arab Muslim told me that Muhammad used to play with the private parts of his child wife Aisha and used to fondle her even in her menses. When he wanted to have sex with any of his menstruating wives, he used to order her to put a cloth (Izar) below her waist. Once he saw his daughter in law Zainab in nude and got mad and finally his son gave divorce to her wife Zainab so that now his father could enjoy her. Once Muhammad was impressed by one of the maids of his wife Hafsa so much that he lied Hafsa that her father has called her so that she can go out of the house. When Hafsa went out, Muhammad had sex with the maid Maria but unfortunately Hafsa came in between and caught Muhammad with his pants down in her bad with maid 🙁 [All these stories are found in Hadith and Tafsir in detail]
        Now consider if you were to be brother of Aisha or Zainab or Maria or Hafsa, would you have accepted Muhammad as messenger of Allah?
        Above stories about Krishna are fake. Those books which contain these filth are to be burnt. Do you agree same with those of Islamic ones which denigrate Muhammad?

  34. @ahmed,
    I also read that prophet mohammed bin abdullah the self appointed prophet of islam was a lecher. He married a very old woman his first wife, so he was mother******. Then he saw his bahu dauther in law zainab bathing in bathroom so suddenly your pimp allah revealed a message for convenience of mohammed ordering his son to divorce his wife and get her married o his father.
    he was a lecher, who used to bang his wives sitting on a camel, and had strength of 100 men? He was a male version of nymphomaniac?
    he married ayesha his last wife when she was a child of 6 that makes him a paedophile child molestor, in hindi a beti****
    After the battle of khaibar he banged a jewish lady, after killing her entire family, so she poisoned him. His companion (sahaba) died on the spot, seeing him mohammed immediately spat out the poisoned lamb. If he was prophet he should have known the meat was poisoned. He died a very slow and painful death because that poison acted very slowly. He suffered for 2 whokle years, he used to shit blood. He actualy died in “action” while banging his young wife ayesha, what a bloody lecher prophet.
    When you point fingers at others be prepapred that others too will point fingers at you. We know your inner islamic stuff which you hid for so many years, thanks to internet.
    When you fight jihad be prepared for a dharmayuddha, or a crusade like what the west is doing now.
    peace be with yu.

  35. manniy asif ji apke khuda ji se ved ke ishvar ki qvality asankhy guna achhi hai ! ap chahe to us ishvar KO jankar [mAN KAR NAHI ] ASTHA rakh skte hai! fir apki bat ka praman kya hai ? kaun si kuran ki ayat ap pesh karenge / kuran me to 124000 nabi v rasulo ko manna bhi jaruri hai jinn ko mano farishto ko mano akhirat ko manao ,anapadh kathit rasul muhammad ji ko apna mukhiya mano , usse to achha yahi hai ved ka ek matr ishvar ko jankar maniye ! khuda ji ki qvality bhi “nimnstar ki hai “jab jannat ka vajud hi nahi hai tab jannat bhi koi nahi ja payega ! asif ji jahan par apne apne vichar rakhe the vahan par jagah nahi thi isliye hamne sabse niche apne vichar rakhe hai ! ap bhale hi isvar ko mat maniye lekin “dusron ke sath vahi vyvhar kijiye , jo apne liye pasand aye ” jitna ap is parapna acharan karenge, utne hi ap dharmik bhi kahalayenge 1 anytha nahi , yahi dharmik hone ki ek matr kasauti hai dusri koi nahi 1 kisi par bhi astha rakhne se koi dharmik nahi kahalata vah chaahe ram ho ya isa , muhammad ?

    • O my brother,
      Muaaf karna lekin aapne Khuda ko pahchanna hi nahi chaha,isliye wo baten kah rahe ho jo man ko bha raha hai.Islam is the complete solution of humanity.
      aapko ye baat ajeeb lagti hai ki Allah ne logon hi me se ek Rasool banakar bhej diya jo Hame andheron se nikal kar ujale ki taraf lata hai.Aap agar soch samajh kar Islam ki kisi bhi talimat par nigah dale to payenge ki islam hi haq hai.
      “Logon ke hisab ka waqt qareeeb aa chuka hai aur wo ghaflat me muhn mod rahe hain.-Quran.

      • manniy asif ji .”logon ka hisab kareeb a chuka hai …..” yah sunte- sunte to to 1400 salse jyada samay ho chuka tab bhi ap is jhuth ko kyo doharana chahte hai ab to iski kalai bhi bahut pahale khul chuki hai , antim kitab ka dava karke bhi bhi iska sahi samay khuda ji ne kyo nahi batlaya / sahi saMAY BATLANE ME KYA TAKLIF THI ? JAra yah bhi to batlaiye ? achha yah to batlaiye ki islam ki kaun si maulik taleem hai ? ek bhi to batlaiye jara ham bhi gaur kare vahi batlaiyega jo iske pahale any kisi kitab me na aai ho ? kisi ki juthan pesh mat kijiyega ?koi achha admi bhi to isi samaj se hi ayega isme kya shak hai koi asman se to ayega nahi lekin muhammad ji to koi achhe vyakti kahan the jo unki bat mani jaye ? khud ki kaun si pahachan baki raha ga hai dono hath vale ko , baddtmiji sikhlane vale ko , sinhasan me gaddi jamane vale ko, apni tauheen svaym karvane vale ko , manushyo ki hatya karvane vale ko akhir khuda kyo mana njaye jara yah bhi to batlaiye ?ek nirakar ishvar ko samajhne me apko kya etraj hai ? kya taklif hai , kisi any manushy ko usme jodna nahi hai farishto, jinno . rasulo ,nabiyo se juda ishvar ko samjhne se inkar karne ke kya karan hai ? jara yah bhi to batlaiye 1 us ishvar se apko kya kasht hai ? hamne to kathit khuda ji s jo taklif hai usko bayan kar diye ab ap batlaye ki apko is nirakar, sarvvyapak , sarvantayami ,amar apne karyo me kisi ki sahayta n lene vala adi ki pahachan rakhne vale ishavar se kya taklif hai jara yah to batlaiye ?

  36. manniy man ji , kya genhu daal chaval kahane se jiv hatya hoti hai ? har gij nahi ? jo jiv manushyo ko nuksan pahunchaye unko marna utna bura nahi hai jitna ap nirparadh janvaroki hatya kart hai jo vaiktiriya svans lene chodne me ate jate hai , vah marte nahi hai , vah to pet me bhi bahut se vaiktiriya hote hai kya vah marte hai bahut se kitanu mal me v peshab adi se bhi bahar nikalte hai anek snaik manusyo ke pet me bhi hote hai , jo jiv manushyo ko nuksan pahunchaye usko yathasthan jangal adi v manushyo ke samaj me ane ke karan mara bhi ja sakta hai kyoki hnsak janvar masum manushyo ya bachho ko nuksaan pahuncha sktaa hai , usko bhagaya bhi ja sakta hai v mara bhi ja skta hai lekin kisi janvar ki hatya karna machli khana chikaan khanaa yah to amanushik bhojan hai achha batlaye in mans adi ki kitne vyanjan bante hai v shakahari jins ke kitne vyanjn nbante hai kya mans ke mithai banti hai ? fir jiv ke kyaa lakshan hai kuran me ya agar hadees me to batlaye / jiv ke lakshan hai, sukh -dukh , ichha- devesh[parispardha ] prayatn -gyan ab ap batlaye ped me kya yah sab ghatit hote hai uske falon, par yah ghatait hote hai kya kabhi kisi muli ko ,alu ko, genhu ko, daal ko chaval ko rote v hanste huye dekha hai han hamne gaay bhans , bakra , murgi ko apna bachav karte , rote huye v krodh karte huye bhi dekha hai ? n ham chikan khate hai n anda khate hai keval shakahari chij hi khate hai ! aur agar jo bhi bhartiy sabhyta vale khate hai vah bhi galat karte hai , hamko malum hai ki karodo gair muslim bhi mansa hari hai is par bhi vah saab galat hai !

  37. Dear man ji, ek manushya do nahi ho sakte, udhaharan ke taur par aap hi ko le ek man ji kya kabhi do man ji huye hai,aap khate,pite, chalte waqt ek hi hote hai, phir bhi hamko aur dusare manushya dikhai tete hai,per hum ek hi hote hai na ki anek.Gods aanek ho sakte hai kyoki wo ek hi hai aanek nahi hai,lekin wo anek manushyo par kam karta hai is liye wo aanek dikta hai,yeh manushya ki drusti hai ki god aanek hai ,god ki drusti me to manushya bhi ek hai, aai baat samaj me,

  38. is dharma nirpekshata ki parakh, test of secularism se yeh pata chalta hai, ki mussalman secular nahi hai, woh jab tak minority me hain, secular hai, jis din majority me aa jeyenge , bharat ko muslim desh banayenge, aur hamara wahi hashar hoga, jo pakistan, bangldaesh, aur kashmir ke hindu ka hua.
    EK harami mussalman ne yeh nahi kaha, ki woh mere hindu dharam ki ijjat karta hai.
    Sabko kat ke unki laashe pakistan bhejne chhahiye.

  39. Mr. raj jee
    ap sirf bat ko ghuma phira rahen hain.
    chaliye main bacteria ki baat nahi karta par kya
    chiken, fish ko marna chahiye unhen khana chahiye kya unhen jeene ka adhikar nahi
    aur mujhe waqayi kahnd parega ki apko science ki abc bhi nahi maloon
    kya gehun, daal direct paida hote hain, wo ped paudho se hi prapt hote hain jinmen jeewan hota hai hamari tarah unko murgiyo, machliyo ko kaate waqt kya aplogo ki insaaniyat mar jaati hai.
    apke hisab se.
    @mr. dharmyodha
    pahle izzad di jaati hai phir izzad milti hai.

    • @man
      sahi kaha harami. pehle ijjat di jaati hai phir ijjat milti hai. Aap hai ke hamare mutriyon ki ijjat nahi karte, unhe todne ki baat karte hai, baadme kyu rote ho, ki tumhari babari masjid shsheed ho gayi? gujarat me 270 kabr khod ke hanuman mandir bana diye. Tit for tat.
      Pehle yeh kaho, mai hindu dharam ki ijjat karta hoon, fir mai sochunga tumhe jinda rakhna hai ya nahi.;))

  40. Aur haan
    agar koi kisi gunge bahre andhe admin ka qatl karta hai to log kahte hai are isne to masum ka katl kiya hai ise phansi par chadhana chahiye.
    theek usi tarah ped paudhe jo kisi se kuch kah nahi sakte unko marna hi utna bada gunah hai jitna ki andhe bahre ko marna
    apki dalil ke hisab se.
    aur han paudhe bhi rote hain dard mahsus karte hai.
    aj ki science kahti hai.
    aur 1 baat aur agar musalman gai bhains ko khate hain to ap log inke chamde ki bani cheezon ko kyun istemal karte hain aur leather ka wyapar kyun karte hain?
    aur murgi, machli ko khana kyun gunah nahin kya wo jandar nahin hain?
    Aur ishwar chahta ki hum sirf vegetables khayen to hamari body meat ko kyun digest kar leti hai.
    ishwar chahta to hamen bakriyo ke jaisa digestive system de deta taki ham meat digest kar hi na paye.

  41. mahamahim shri man ji ap ham par kyo tohamat lagate hai , ham koi bat ghumate nahi hai, mudde oar bat karte hai lekin udaharan anek dete hai ! apki yah bat sahi hai ki ham vigyan ke vidyarthi bhi nahi hai abc to bahut door ki bat hai 1 aapto vigyan ke vidvan honge ,jara yah batlaiye k genhu chana daal chaval adi ki fasal katne par kitne paudhe dukhi hote hai fir uski kaise janch ki jaye ? un faslon ka kya upyog kiya jaye ? kya vah manushyon ke liye khaan ki chij nahi hai ? kya chikan fish bakara gaay bhains adi ki hataya karna khun khraba karna behad jaruri hai ? n jane kitne desho me suar ka mans ,manushyo ke chote bachho ka mans , sneke, kutte, billi ,adi v sharab v any nashile padarth bidi sigret , tambakhu v kuch jahar adi ko daijesht [pachane ki kshamata ] khuda ji ne di hai tab kya yah sab bhi ap jaiselog istemal karenge ? akhir yah to batlaiye jeev ke lakshan kya hai kisko jeev mana jaye ? koi bhi manushy apni puri jindgi me pura gyan nahi le pata kisi n kisi vishay me murkh rahat hai arthat aisa koi manushy nahi hua jo mukh v jahil n ho to kya gyan nahi lena chahiye , padhai nahi karni chahiye ? agar man lijiye ki bagair hinsa ke jivan nahi chal pata to kamse kam hinsa ki jaye is disha me kary karna chahiye n ki kisi janvar ko maar kar uski hatya karke uska mans khaya jaye ? muslim manytaon me bhi hinsa par kuch ankush raha hai ? jaise kisi janvar ki hatya me khuda ka naam jarur lena ,usko halal karna , masjid me janvar nahi katna adi ,ekin isse hinsa ya janvaron ka katl nahi ruk paya ! jab shakahari padarth maujud ho tab kisi janvar ki hatya kyo ki jaye kyo khun khraba kiya jaye batlaiye kitni muslim mahilaye janvar ki hatya karti hai ? kya vah khuda ka adesh nahi manti kitne chote bACHHE JANVAR KI HATYA NAHI KARTE KYA VAH MUSLIM N AHI HAI ? HAMNE KAB MURGIYO V FISH KO KATNE KA SAMARTHAN KIYA HAI JARA YAH TO BATLAIYE ? HAMTO ANDE KHANE KA BHI VIRODH KARTE HAI peshab ka katra kapde me bhi n gire ya n chule uska to parhej kiya gaya lekin anda kahan se nikalta hai / kya vah ganda rasta nahi hai ? janvar ke pet me ya andar gandgi ka “bhandar ” nahi hota tab usko kaise khaya jata hai ? jitne saal ka janvar utne sal sejyada ki gandgi kA BHANDAR VAH CHAHE MANUSHYO KA SHARIR HO YA KISI BHI JANVAR KA ! KISI MARE HUYE JANVAR KE CHAMDE KE VYAPAR V USKO ISTEMAL KARNE ME KYA HARJ HAI KHAYA TO NAI JANA CHAHIYE ! ISHVAR BAHUT UDAR HAI usne to balatkar , hatya adi karne ki takat bhi manusho ko di hai banb banane ki ,kisi ko kya yah sab bhi karna chahiye ! kya aP KARENGE ?

  42. param adarniy shri shamshad ji , ek bat kahana apse bhul gaya tha, asha hai ki aap iske liye hame kshama karenge . aap yah kah rahe hai ki muhammad ji ne choti umr ki aysha ji se nikah isliye kiya tha ki jisse choti umr ki kanya ke sath kaise raha jaye , yah “nasihat” vah musalmano ko dena chahte the , fir to unhe sirf ek sal ki kisi bachhi ke sath bhi nikah karlena chahiye tha jisse yah najir bhi banti ki itni choti bachhi ke sath bhi kaise raha jaye, vah bhi muslim log seekh lete ! jab tak koi kanya rajsvala na ho , javani ki umr bhi nat chuye uske antrik ang bhi majbut na ho , aisi kanya ke sath sex karna kahan ki samajhdari hai kya aap is vishay me kuch kahana chahenge ?

  43. sabhi logo ko jo mera ye vichar padenge
    unke liye jai mata d sikh o k liye sastri akal muslmano k liye salam
    sab se pahle bat karte hai ki allah ya bhagwan ya koi dusri sakti kya hai sab ek ha
    agar alag alag hai to sab ne prithvi {earth ) hi kyo choose ki apne apne bande ko janm dene ke liye
    agar choose ki to bhagwan ne aadmi or allah ne aadmi ek jaisa kya banaya alag alag type ke namoone kya nikale
    muslim dharm something 1500 se 2000 ke beech me bna means hai ke hindu dharm bahut purana hai ab muslim dharm ki bat karte hai to yahudi dharm se iski suruaat huyi hai jo manna chaye mane nahi to history ki book khol kar pade dharmik kitabo se tumhari budhi kharb ho chuki hai inko pad pad kar hi aaj muslman badnam ho gaya hai to phir
    ab dubara apni bat par aate hai ki yahudyo se muslman huye means bilkul naya to nahi lekin naye jaisa hai to aalah ko kisne paida kar diya iska matlab allah v bad aaya jinko lga ki mai apna dharm bnayu to unhe insan hindu ya yahudi parsi jaise loge ki trah kyo bnaya unko alag namuna banana tha chalo koi nahi kisi ka model chura liya phir us insan ko hindu dharm ki tarah paida kyo kiya hamare yaha bachha yoni se aata hai aalah apne dharm ke logo ko gand se nikalta( galat na samjha jaye} lekin nahi nikala phir bat kare hai ki kuran upar se aayi ya dusre dharm ke books upar se aayi vaise aisa hai kisi or dharm me nahi sirf muslman hi kahta hai ki kuran upar se aayi hai jab muslman dharm ko chalane bala hi upar se snahi tapka to kuran kaise aa gayi apna dimag lagayo ki aisa kaise ho gaya in mulla logo ki bato me aakar or in dharm ke thekhedar ke hato me rahkar tum logo ne pure muslim dharm ko badnam kar diya jo achhe log hai aaj wo v dur se or paas baith kar lagta hai ki aatnkbadi to nahi hai sab muslman mujhe dur se aatankbadi lagte hai hindu dharm sabse purana dharm hai jiska praman nahi milta hai ki kab suru huya baki sab dharmo ka sab ko maloom hai means sab hindu…

  44. One of my relative die in India and we and his son working in Oman we unable to attend his namaz e janaza so we arrange oneEmam sb and he read the namaz e janaza , in this regard i have one doubt , I hear from our elders they are said if u read namaz e janaza die person body must present front of Emam Sb plz clear my doubt.

  45. One of my relative die in India and we and his son working in Oman we unable to attend namaz e janaza so we arrange one Emam sb. and he read the namaz e janaza , so my doubt is I hear from our elders they are said if u read namaz e janaza die person body must be present in the fornt of Emam sb plz clear my doubt.

    • Namaste Nayeem
      You should ask any Maulvi about this to get Islamic viewpoint. However, logically, many a times say in accidents when the bodies themselves are not found, even then people manage. Those who are not buried in graves will also get bliss if they did good deeds. So you should not worry at all on what you did if you are rational.
      Thanks

  46. mere sare bhaiyoun agar tum muslim ki baton par belive nahi kar pa rahe ho ,to kam se kam apni kitabon ko padh kar dekho, translate karke dekho, ek ALLAH ko man lo jiski koi shape nahi hai, aisa hinduan ki book mein bhi likha hai, uski koi photogrph nahi shape nahi size nahi, but ,pratima nahi, aur muhammad saw ko last messenger maan lo .

    • param adarniy shri alam ji , kisne kaha ki khuda ji ka ” saize” nah hai ? allah ji ne ” apni lokpriy pustak, quran ” me kaha hai ki ham us singhasan par baithe huye hai jisko 8 farishte uthaye huye hai !ab yahan par sinhasan “simit” hai[ saize hai ] usme baithne vala bhi simit hoga aur 8 farishte to simit hi hai ! jo simit hoga uski shakti bhi simit hogi , fir vah kaise sarvshaktiman ho sakta hai ? jara batlaiyega ! allah ji ne yah bhi kaha hai ki hamne adam ji ko “dono hatho ” se banaya hai , dekhiye quran 38/75] hamto uyahi jante hai ki jiske dono hath ho vah hath kisi mata ji ke ”garbhashya” me hi bante hai ? kyaap batlayenge ki allah ji ke hath kaise hai ? kisi vishesh prkar ke janvar jaise ya” burrak “jaise athva kisi manushy jaise ? yah bhi aap batlaiyega ! kya allah ji ko bagair muhammad ji ko ya kisi bhi manushy ko bich dale bagair nahi mana ja sakta hai ? kya yah shirk nahi hai ? fir kisi shirk kahenge / keval allah ko manne me kya takleef hai ? fir jara allah ji ki qvality bhi “chek ” kar lijiye? kahi” khota sikka ” n ho aaj kal “nakli not” bajar me bahut chal rahe hai ! aour nakli khuda ji bhi bahut chal rahe hai ! jara janch karne me hamari jarur sahayta kijiyyega 1 apka bahut- bahut dhanyvad !

  47. Uper ke nibandh ko main zero number deta hu, mujhe nahi maloom ki dharmnirpexchata per likhane wala shaksh koun hai kya karta hai, lekin usane jo dharmnirpaxecha ke bare me zikr kiya hai wo bilkul galat aur tarkviheen hai, Dharm Nirpexachhata ka matlab hota hai ki Sabhi Dharmo ka Adar aur Samman karna, na ki unko manane lagana, dharm nirpexchata ko lekhak ne kewal hindu aur muslimo ke dharmo tak hi bandh diya hai jab ki dharm nirpexchhata me hindu dharm, islam, parasi, isai dharm, yahudi dharm, boudhh dharm, sikh dharm etc sabhi ko liya jata hai, jiss lekhak ko dharm nirpechhata kise kahate hai aur iss ka chhetr kya hai yahi pata nahi hai wo kya iss per nibandh lekhega, pahale lekhak ko iss ke bare me janana chahiye fir koi comment likhana chahiye tha, “Mandior me jab tak Murti rakhi hui ho to namaj kabhi nahi ho sakti hai aur waise hi bina murti ke masjido me pooja kaise hogi ” Islam me murti pooja haram hai aur Hindu dharm me bina murti ke pooja hi nahi hoti hai, so iss lekhak ke tark awaidh, bharkile aur appatijanak hai……. iss ko delete kiya jaye

  48. manniy A.H. ji, dharm nirpekshata ka arth hai ki ham dharmik mamle me kisi ka pakshapat nahi karenge ! sabko ek najar se dekha jayega ! ab rahi bat masjid me puja karne ki bahut si murtiya choti bhi hoti hai [mobaile hoti hai] agar dil me jagah to to sab kuch sambhav hai ! masjid me murti rakh karke puja karke fir murti utha li jayegi ! bahut se log murti puja bhi nahi karte vah ishvar ki aradhna masjid me kar sakte hai bhakti kar sakte hai, kirtan kar sakte hai ab rahi namaz ki kya allah ki ibadat me koi murti badhak ho sakti hai ? hargij nahi i , kya murti ko ap itna shakti shali bhi man lete hai jo namaz me badhak ho jaye ?kya gandhiji ke chape chitr vale note jeb rakh karke namaz muslim nahi padhte ? bahut si mutiya ki disha bharat me pashchim ki disha me nahi hoti hai apko to “keval kaba ki disha me hi” namaz ka karykarm karna hai ! isliye tab bhi bahut se mandir badhak nahi ban payenge ! isliye ek prem ki disha banai ja sakti hai ! jab rasta khojne ki koshish ki jayegi tab “rashtriy rajmarg bhi ban jayega “! ek bar koshish to karke dikhye

  49. Great secular thought , i am agree , Hamare musalmaan bhaiyon ne zakir ke khilf fatwa zari kiya , bahut bahut shukriya! .Yeh Zakir naik ka nature Ramayan ke ravan se milti hai jaise 1- Bada gyani(knowledgeble) tha. 2 -Shankar bhagwaan ka puzari tha ( kaba me shiv ling ko sabse jyada importence dene wala ) 3- Ghamandi tha ( jaise zakir naik baar baar chilla chilla ke kehta hai no other god , no other god ..muhammad last and final messenger .., islam is the best relogion of world , give me a single scientific error in holy Quran…) and many more sayad koi ravan ka koi beta bach gya ho jo kahi chupa chupa planing kar raha ho ..aur aaz badi tadat me logon ko ikathha kar ke Vishnu Bhagwaan ke kalki avaratr ko lalkaar raha hai ….

    • Maine ooper kahi saari statements padha hai , sabne allah , khuda , bhagwaan, kuran, geeta, yahi sab baate kahi hai, insaan aur insaniyat ke baare main koi baat nahi hai, Kuran main khuda khud kahta hai ki mare aage sajda karo aur kisi ke aage nahi, logo ko majboor karta hai , hindu dharam main kaha gaya hai ki bhagwaan har insaan main maujood hai, agar ham kisi insaan ke aage jhukte hain to khuda ya bhagwaan ki hi ibadat karte hai , kiitani achhi baat kahi gayi hai , koi ye kare na kare , samne waale ki marji, na karna pe kisi ka kuchh nahi bigadne waala, Hame chahiye ham logo ka bhala kare , na bhala kare to unka kuchh nuksaan to na kare, Hindustaan main hi aisa kyoon hai ki , aadmi ek aur bhagwan dher saare, kiski ibaadat kare aur kiski na kare, aur kyoon kare bhai, jab hum insaan ho ke insaan ko ijjat nahi de sakte to khuda ko kya denge, wohi khuda khuda , ya bhagwaan bhagwaan karta rahta hai jise apana kuchh matlab poora karna hota hai , aise selfish logo ka kuchh nahi hone wala chahe kitna he bhagwaan ki pooja kar le ya phir kitna he khuda ki ibaadat kar le, kisi ka kuchh nahi hone wala, main muslim bhaiyon se kahna chahta hoon ki aap logo ko aapka ek hi banda control karta hai , sirf ek, aap logo ka remote control sirf ek he bande ke paas hai woh hai aapka maulvee saahab or Fatwa jaari karne waala, aap log unki baat ko apani taraf se samjhane ki koshis he nahi karte, usne jo bhi kaha , bas allah ka hukum man kar uspe firm ho jaate hai , Main to kahta hoon har insaan alag hai , uski soch alag hai , woh kisi naik kaam ke liye is dharti par aaya hai, insaan ki pahli jimmedaari hai ki woh pahle educated ho jaaye , apana achha bura khud samjhe, na ki koi remote control se use operate kare, kitna achha ho ki hamara sab ka ek hi bhagwaan ho na ki dher saare, aur hame use khus karne ke liye hame kisi mandir ya masjid main na jaana pade , Achha bagwaan to wohi hai jo hamesha hamare saath rahe , hamare anadr rahe , hame bure kaam karne se roke , So be human , pray for humanity, educate your self and do your job,…

Newer Comments »

LEAVE A REPLY

Please enter your comment!
Please enter your name here

Stay Connected

0FansLike
0FollowersFollow
91,924FollowersFollow
0SubscribersSubscribe
Give Aahuti in Yajnaspot_img

Related Articles

Load more

Categories

Discover HinduismHistoryMyth BustersSelf-HelpSocietyUncensored
GiveAahuti

About Us

In pursuit of Satya.
Serving Dharma since 2008.

Contact Us

agni[DOT]connect[AT]gmail[DOT]com
(Replace [AT] with @ and [DOT] with .)

© Agniveer® - In pursuit of Satya

Agniveer® is serving Dharma since 2008. This initiative is NO WAY associated with the defence forces scheme launched by Indian Govt in 2022

Agniveer is a registered trademark and enjoys protection from infringement under Trademark laws. All rights reserved.